that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_a in_o purity_n and_o subtlety_n be_v make_v the_o air_n or_o next_o element_n call_v the_o firmament_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 147.8_o matth._n 24.30_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o psal_n 79.2_o gen._n 1.6.7_o 8._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o receptacle_n make_v the_o ocean_n or_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n those_o be_v the_o two_o other_o element_n gen._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v those_o light_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o as_o into_o certain_a vessel_n god_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a horizon_n and_o do_v incorporate_v it_o in_o those_o superior_a body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 19_o on_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o amphibia_fw-la as_o crocodile_n sea-horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_n and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o then_o he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v perfect_v gen._n 2.1_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o create_a work_n job_n 5.17_o ordain_v that_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a order_n in_o simple_a body_n as_o to_o the_o universe_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a as_o the_o element_n of_o a_o simple_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o of_o thing_n with_o life_n he_o make_v those_o of_o a_o vegetative_a life_n as_o plant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o sensitive_a life_n as_o beast_n and_o afterward_o man_n with_o a_o rational_a life_n as_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o but_o in_o particular_a compound_v body_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o more_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n both_o more_o imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n hence_o man_n be_v make_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v make_v god_n call_v a_o council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o as_o in_o the_o other_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n his_o very_a body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n or_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v curious_o frame_v of_o elementary_a matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n as_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n galen_n a_o heathen_a can_v not_o read_v anatomy-lecture_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n especial_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hand_n frame_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o handle_v work_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a hence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la hakaton_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o little_a world_n the_o soul_n be_v set_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o this_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o in_o resemblance_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o idea_n or_o exemplar_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v and_o comprise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o little_a world_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o as_o 1._o favorinus_n who_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o 2_o proclus_n can_v say_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n indivisible_a immaterial_a immortal_a distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o sheath_n and_o shell_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o compendium_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o partake_v of_o a_o be_v with_o stone_n of_o life_n with_o plant_n of_o sense_n with_o beast_n and_o of_o understanding_n with_o angel_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n pag._n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clay-wall_n that_o encompass_v a_o treasure_n a_o wooden_a box_n that_o contain_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o coarse_a canvas-case_n that_o cover_v a_o most_o curious_a instrument_n yet_o in_o it_o selt_z it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n a_o phrygian_a or_o arras-work_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o curious_a tapestry_n embroider_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n and_o variety_n of_o limb_n sustain_v with_o bone_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1rst_n a_o temple_n be_v the_o best_a of_o building_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a structure_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n build_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o temple_n of_o flesh_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o its_o house_n or_o temple_n dan_n 7.15_o hebr._fw-la ruchi_n bego_fw-la nidneb_fw-mi my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n nadan_n translate_v there_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o sheath_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 21.27_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sheath_n now_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o rich_a sheath_n it_o require_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o sword_n of_o excellent_a metal_n and_o temper_n so_o require_v a_o excellent_a scabbard_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o excellent_a house_n must_v that_o need_v be_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a tenant_n as_o a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
by_o the_o curse_a jew_n to_o his_o bless_a body_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v wound_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o death_n then_o must_v we_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o we_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o get_v gradual_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.12_o 6._o we_o must_v ascend_v like_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v effect_v this_o only_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n effectual_o in_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v not_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o as_o have_v a_o force_n and_o power_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o phil._n 3.10_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o holy_a practice_n n._n b._n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n yea_o satisfactory_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o phil._n 3_o 8._o this_o divine_a knowledge_n consist_v of_o lively_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a application_n and_o a_o notional_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o work_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n notional_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o nor_o must_v we_o bare_o know_v he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n of_o judah_n tribe_n or_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o all_o god_n benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o the_o three_o grand_a benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o merit_n price_n and_o ransom_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.8_o 10._o 3._o his_o example_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o exception_n not_o so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n who_o have_v sinful_a frailty_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o counsel_n god_n word_n give_v we_o concern_v this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n both_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n all_o christ_n action_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v miraculous_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v personal_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o have_v carry_v some_o impostor_n to_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o need_v we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a therefore_o unblamable_a infirmity_n which_o have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o but_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a grace_n and_o action_n both_o walk_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o and_o walk_v as_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 21._o and_o though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la take_v such_o long_a stride_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o show_v our_o goodwill_n mark_n 14.8_o stretch_v and_o strain_v out_o our_o outmost_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v forth_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o whole_a body_n as_o do_v runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o price_n propose_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o certain_a commendable_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o 12.2_o the_o first_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o see_v christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n attend_v with_o hunger_n weariness_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o press_v after_o a_o partake_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a image_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o man_n ancient_a glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v deceive_v we_o of_o in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o recover_v they_o by_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o three_o gift_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n as_o act_n 27.30_o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o here_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o undoubted_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sampler_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o arminian_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o a_o arbitration_n in_o their_o assign_v ninety_o nine_o part_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o hundred_o part_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3.11_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v all_n and_o in_o all._n the_o whole_a of_o that_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o bate_v one_o ace_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v of_o a_o far_o grosser_n brann_n in_o their_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n only_o and_o not_o a_o propitiation_n at_o all_o they_o suppose_v he_o only_o a_o sampler_n for_o our_o bare_a imitation_n but_o no_o way_n a_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n expiation_n thus_o they_o quite_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a martyr_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v pattern_n and_o samplar_n of_o sanctity_n both_o in_o their_o sanctimonious_a do_n and_o suffering_n if_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sampler_n n._n b._n this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o pious_a pattern_n all_o those_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o such_o as_o these_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o love_v of_o his_o brethren_n his_o painfulness_n in_o his_o call_v his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o in_o his_o fidelity_n for_o his_o function_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o in_o his_o diligent_a and_o patient_a obedience_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o in_o
money-merchant_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o interrupt_v their_o gain_n urge_v he_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o his_o enterprise_n of_o their_o ejection_n this_o bastardly_a brood_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o for_o their_o degenerate_v from_o their_o forefather_n faith_n and_o holiness_n mat._n 12.39_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v see_v sign_n enough_o in_o his_o so_o powerful_a eject_v of_o they_o as_o above_z in_o their_o irresistible_a expulsion_n thus_o they_o malicious_o press_v for_o a_o miracle_n while_o they_o be_v under_o one_o yet_o christ_n answer_v they_o obscure_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o plainness_n as_o mat._n 12.40_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n answer_n hear_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n though_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o manifest_a for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o jonas_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n they_o may_v have_v find_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o here_o christ_n speak_v dark_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 2.21_o which_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o understand_v not_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 22_o and_o therefore_o these_o caviller_n through_o their_o infidelity_n much_o less_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n do_v congruous_o call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o col._n 2.9_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v sacramental_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o as_o he_o do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.2_o nor_o build_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v every_o man_n body_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o harbour_v lust_n that_o defile_v god_n temple_n money-merchant_n &c_n &c_n lest_o christ_n come_v in_o anger_n and_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o passage_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n which_o begin_v at_o this_o first_o passeover_n reform_v his_o temple_n be_v the_o call_n of_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o nicodemus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n call_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o chieftain_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n we_o read_v that_o many_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n there_o when_o they_o say_v his_o miracle_n john_n 2.23_o though_o we_o find_v none_o he_o do_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n save_o the_o whip_n out_o of_o those_o money_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n unless_o some_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o relate_v those_o believer_n christ_n believe_v not_o for_o he_o know_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o heart_n better_a than_o the_o gardener_n know_v what_o flower_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o spring_n because_o he_o know_v the_o root_n christ_n know_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v fickle_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o yet_o nicodemus_n the_o sincerity_n of_o who_o soul_n christ_n see_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o discipline_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o he_o be_v sincere_a yet_o this_o master_n of_o israel_n be_v notorious_o ignorant_a especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o point_n do_v perplex_v his_o mind_n john_n 3.4_o 9_o 10._o the_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o yet_o their_o learning_n hang_v in_o their_o light_n and_o gospel_n truth_n be_v gibberish_n to_o they_o and_o put_v nicodemus_n upon_o his_o how_o can_v this_o be_v twice_o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 9_o yet_o christ_n insult_v not_o over_o his_o ignorance_n but_o deal_v tender_o with_o he_o in_o his_o convince_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o disgust_v he_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v yet_o such_o a_o proficient_a do_v this_o nicodemus_n prove_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o night-bird_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 3.2_o &_o 7.50_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a believe_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n that_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o for_o christ_n open_o in_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o the_o council-table_n say_v do_v our_o law_n condemn_v any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v john_n 7.51_o and_o again_o his_o faith_n break_v forth_o at_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n bring_v spice_n about_o a_o hundred_o weight_n etc._n etc._n to_o embalm_v christ_n crucify_a body_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n john_n 19.39_o 40._o as_o nicodemus_n have_v break_v up_o the_o council_n with_o one_o word_n seasonable_o put_v in_o and_o prevent_v they_o for_o that_o time_n from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n john_n 7.50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o where_o we_o find_v he_o so_o well_o resolve_v to_o own_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o senior_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v not_o jeer_v he_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o he_o be_v find_v public_o courageous_a in_o own_v christ_n at_o his_o burial_n join_v therein_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o chieftain_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o before_o be_v but_o secret_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_o manifest_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v now_o that_o bless_a seed_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v under_o the_o clod_n be_v spring_v up_o above_o ground_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a comment_n upon_o that_o dark_a text_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o in_o compare_v judas_n with_o this_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v only_o a_o night_n professor_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n but_o by_o stealth_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o ashamed_a any_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v so_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n judas_n bold_o own_v his_o own_n jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n nicodemus_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a disciple_n and_o a_o slow_a learning_n scholar_n marvel_v at_o those_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o in_o his_o school_n john_n 3.4_o 7_o 9_o 10._o when_o judas_n soon_o learn_v his_o lesson_n become_v a_o forward_a preacher_n and_o a_o famous_a miracle-worker_n with_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n mat._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 9.1_o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n though_o thus_o far_o judas_n out_o strip_v nicodemus_n ride_v upon_o the_o fore-horse_n all_o this_o while_n yet_o at_o the_o long_o run_v when_o they_o both_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n and_o towards_o the_o race-end_n at_o the_o last_o judas_n lag_n and_o betray_v christ_n in_o the_o night_n when_o nicodemus_n do_v faithful_o profess_v he_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n both_o in_o john_n 7.50_o and_o in_o john_n 19.39_o he_o have_v good_a blood_n can_v not_o long_o belie_v himself_o his_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n 1_o kin._n 3.25_o 26._o this_o dastard_n disciple_n do_v brisk_o bear_v up_o when_o bold_a judas_n false-fire_n dwindle_v into_o hell-fire_n so_o that_o four_o property_n in_o nicodemus_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a though_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o 1._o sincere_a but_o 2._o ignorant_n and_o 3._o timorous_a yet_o 4._o constant_n because_o sincere_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o passage_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n after_o this_o transaction_n with_o nicodemus_n have_v relation_n to_o john_n baptist_n imprisonment_n jesus_n leave_v nicodemus_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judea_n where_o he_o set_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n who_o those_o john_n baptise_a as_o yet_o know_v not_o john_n be_v baptise_v still_o in_o aenon_n of_o galilee_n john_n 3.23_o and_o there_o present_o have_v traverse_v judea_n all_o along_o jordan_n his_o sun_n
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
and_o here_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o angel_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v to_o ananias_n act_v 9.10_o who_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o that_o work_n therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n resign_v to_o he_o here_o though_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v cornelius_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o those_o angel_n who_o do_v first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.14_o yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o gospel-institution_n hononour_v herewithal_o and_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o those_o man_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v luke_n 10.16_o to_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o act_n 15._o v._o 18._o but_o he_o know_v their_o name_n nature_n calling_n place_n of_o abode_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o call_v one_o simon_n peter_n who_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n act_n 10.5_o 6._o as_o god_n espy_v out_o for_o we_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o habitation_n ezek._n 20.6_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o know_v that_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o their_o dwelling_n isa_n 49.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n all_o contingency_n as_o to_o we_o be_v make_v happy_o to_o concur_v by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n n.b._n thus_o on_o cornelius_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o apt_o accommodate_v towards_o his_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v fast_v pray_v verse_n 30._o and_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o providence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v at_o another_o time_n dispose_v all_o thing_n on_o peter_n part_n towards_o his_o come_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o who_o as_o yet_o do_v but_o rude_o know_v christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n see_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n sincere_o therefore_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v in_o a_o well_o adapt_v contexture_n for_o gratify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o desire_n more_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o have_v more_o matth._n 13.12_o as_o to_o cornelius_n here_o by_o peter_n who_o hand_v more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o please_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o record_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v the_o best_a circumstance_n most_o seasonable_o and_o satisfactory_o give_v a_o gracious_a return_n to_o all_o their_o request_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o sweet_a memorial_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n levit._n 2.2_o psal_n 141.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o mal._n 3.17_o n.b._n behold_v what_o a_o quick_a return_n have_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n to_o his_o sincere_a request_n though_o there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o he_o as_o a_o gentile_a and_o gospel-mercy_n yet_o must_v he_o now_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o peter_n must_v have_v the_o like_a divine_a warrant_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o come_v to_o this_o gentile_a which_o his_o lord_n have_v former_o forbid_v to_o do_v matth._n 10.5_o even_o distant_a and_o distinct_a casualty_n come_v here_o together_o in_o a_o commodious_a conjuncture_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n frequent_o let_v down_o a_o large_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v to_o pray_v peter_n here_o whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o for_o more_o full_o understanding_n it_o first_o the_o time_n when_o not_o only_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 55.17_o act_n 3.1_o and_o 10.3_o exod._n 29.41_o but_o also_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a juncture_n when_o the_o godly_a messenger_n from_o cornelius_n be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n act_v 10.9_o 10._o they_o must_v come_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v prepare_v and_o not_o before_o second_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n etc._n etc._n their_o house_n be_v flat-roofed_a for_o which_o they_o build_v battlement_n about_o they_o deut._n 22.8_o hither_o be_v peter_n get_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o distract_n noise_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o much_o he_o be_v near_a god_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o open_a air_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o probable_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o dan._n 6.10_o three_o the_o frame_n wherein_o peter_n be_v as_o to_o his_o body_n when_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n namely_o exceed_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v verse_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o now_o at_o noon-tide_n he_o find_v his_o stomach_n begin_v strong_o to_o crave_v because_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o rise_v up_o betimes_o that_o morning_n for_o this_o bless_a apostle_n do_v undoubted_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o being_z most_o desirous_a and_o diligent_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o most_o prevalent_a manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o peter_n must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o hungry_a to_o fit_v he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vision_n of_o dainty_a meat_n which_o be_v singular_o suitable_a to_o a_o crave_v appetite_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n be_v prepare_v peter_n dinner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n act_n 10.10_o there_o be_v seven_o way_n whereby_o god_n former_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n n.b._n 1._o by_o dream_n 2._o by_o apparition_n while_o man_n be_v awake_a 3_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n 4._o by_o bath-kol_a or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o by_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o by_o a_o trance_n or_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v extract_v as_o it_o be_v or_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o elevate_v up_o into_o heaven_n hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o perception_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a object_n and_o enable_v unto_o a_o more_o entire_a attendance_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o mystery_n n.b._n in_o such_o a_o holy_a rapture_n be_v paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o so_o be_v john_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v suppose_v adam_n be_v in_o gen._n 2.21_o and_o so_o peter_n here_o who_o under_o this_o supernatural_a elevation_n forget_v his_o hunger_n wherewith_o god_n have_v purposely_o affect_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o so_o sharp_o because_o he_o design_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dish_n of_o dainty_n from_o heaven_n better_a than_o his_o dinner_n on_o earth_n five_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o sunder_a as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o both_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o to_o his_o ear_n as_o here_o follow_v 1._o to_o his_o eye_n both_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o thing_n contain_v he_o see_v heaven_n been_v verse_n 11._o teach_v that_o though_o heaven_n have_v be_v shut_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o now_o be_v it_o open_v by_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o all_o believer_n and_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o foâ—â—_n corner_n
aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n nerve_n humour_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v discern_v through_o the_o body_n as_o wine_n be_v through_o a_o glass_n the_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n and_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n and_o austin_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v then_o move_v to_o any_o place_n it_o will_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v and_o zanchy_a give_v this_o illustrate_v example_n as_o a_o egg_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o full_a of_o slimy_a matter_n that_o sink_v downward_o but_o when_o it_o become_v a_o bird_n and_o fill_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o fly_v nimble_o into_o the_o firmament_n so_o the_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a now_o yet_o when_o hatch_v by_o the_o resurrection_n â—nd_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v agile_a and_o nimble_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o transparent_a celestial_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o it_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a both_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o potential_a corruption_n 1._o from_o actual_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o deformity_n no_o want_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o from_o potential_a corruption_n for_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o no_o hurtful_a passion_n that_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n can_v then_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v the_o comfortable_a passion_n such_o as_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o most_o comfort_a object_n those_o two_o sense_n though_o other_o do_v not_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o receive_v their_o object_n more_o immaterial_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n such_o ravish_a and_o refresh_v spectacle_n and_o music_n as_o be_v both_o unexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a such_o a_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o matth._n 25.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o together_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o transport_v to_o hear_v saint_n and_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o now_o to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o those_o premise_n take_v these_o inference_n follow_v as_o 1rst_o have_v view_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o fall_a estate_n and_o 1._o view_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o its_o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a oh_o who_o can_v contemplate_v this_o burn_a temple_n but_o mourn_v over_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o oh_o quantunt_fw-la haec_fw-la niobe_n what_o lamentation_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o this_o account_n see_v this_o perfect_a glorious_a and_o immortal_a body_n be_v now_o by_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o vile_a body_n yea_o vileness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o vileness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o the_o body_n be_v tohu_n vabohu_n full_a of_o deformity_n and_o emptiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v gen._n 1.2_o as_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v reduce_v that_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o body_n to_o its_o first_o chaos_n again_o now_o the_o body_n be_v true_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o time_n this_o curious_a silver-piece_n that_o shine_v so_o splendid_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v lose_v its_o lustre_n its_o sound_n its_o weight_n its_o divine_a image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v become_v a_o poor_a thin_a overworn_a groat_n lose_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o this_o low_a world_n luk._n 15.8_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o own_o limb_n instead_o of_o god_n image_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o disguise_v with_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v well_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o for_o my_o own_o creature_n matth._n 7.23_o thou_o have_v so_o mar_v thyself_o since_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o god_n make_v it_o a_o palace_n a_o most_o stately_a structure_n if_o view_v from_o the_o high_a garret_n to_o the_o low_a cellar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n consist_v of_o many_o specious_a as_o well_o as_o spacious_a chamber_n and_o none_o useless_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n consist_v of_o rare_a room_n more_o curious_a capacious_a and_o roomy_a for_o conceive_v and_o contain_v her_o babe_n which_o dwell_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o in_o its_o house_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o its_o householdstuff_n about_o it_o till_o time_n at_o its_o birth_n bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o adam_n body_n be_v form_v â—â—t_v eve_n body_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a skill_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o eve_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v pompous_a palace_n yea_o magnificent_a temple_n fit_a habitation_n for_o their_o divine_a soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o act_v by_o but_o now_o this_o body_n be_v become_v a_o prison_n a_o shackle_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o sometime_o become_v so_o unuseful_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o grave_a wherein_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o wherewith_o as_o with_o many_o weight_n it_o be_v real_o shackle_a hebr._n 12.1_o hence_o it_o be_v one_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o its_o fetter_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o its_o proper_a home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8.9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o even_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o and_o groan_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a original_a constitution_n but_o from_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v now_o not_o only_o call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o above_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o compound_v of_o vileness_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o oft_o both_o life_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o num._n 27.3_o joh._n 9.34_o &_o 8.21_o 24._o sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o which_o live_v in_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o a_o body_n that_o be_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o death_n have_v a_o real_a subsistency_n in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o carcase_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tie_v it_o be_v as_o noisome_a altogether_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o stink_a corpse_n to_o his_o smell_n yea_o and_o as_o burdensome_a to_o it_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o anselm_n bird_n which_o when_o she_o will_v have_v fly_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v pluck_v she_o
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
sin_n and_o in_o promote_a it_o when_o it_o be_v procreate_v to_o its_o giantlike_a magnitude_n in_o those_o overgrow_a giant_n be_v the_o eye_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a gen._n 6.2_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eve_n that_o she_o see_v the_o apple_n a_o beautiful_a object_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o cinqueport_n where_o sin_n land_v both_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o thousand_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n if_o sin_n do_v not_o find_v a_o open_a entrance_n either_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ear_n it_o can_v well_o convey_v itself_o into_o our_o heart_n beauty_n whether_o in_o person_n or_o in_o thing_n be_v a_o perilous_a bait_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a gaze_v upon_o beautiful_a object_n lest_o the_o tempter_n use_v the_o eye_n as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n lust_n be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o no_o one_o mean_n have_v more_o enrich_v hell_n than_o beautiful_a face_n job_n therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v loophole_n of_o lust_n and_o window_n of_o wickedness_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o psal_n 119.37_o the_o three_o note_n be_v although_o those_o giant_n moses_n mention_v gen._n 6.4_o be_v as_o overgrow_v in_o their_o gild_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bulk_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o a_o cyclopic_a impudence_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o say_n man_n day_n shall_v yet_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n v._o 3._o so_o long_o will_v god_n respite_v his_o declare_v judgement_n to_o prove_v man_n if_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o power_n to_o ease_v himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n isa_n 1.24_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o forbear_v sinner_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v then_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n v._o 5._o especial_o in_o those_o great_a giant_n call_v nephilims_n hebr._n because_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o word_n naphal_n signify_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o bog_n of_o wickedness_n burgensis_n think_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o call_v nephilims_n because_o they_o with_o lucifer_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o notion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o deluge_n can_v not_o drown_v devil_n who_o be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n but_o man_n indeed_o incarnate_a devil_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o deluge_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v weary_v out_o in_o his_o patience_n with_o these_o corrupt_a and_o incorrigible_a one_o who_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v as_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o final_a resolution_n for_o their_o utter_a ruin_n still_o mercy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 145.9_o triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o grant_v a_o lease_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n from_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o term_n of_o time_n they_o may_v by_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n or_o if_o not_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o longsufferance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n extoll_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o show_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n noah_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o that_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o but_o alas_o though_o they_o have_v the_o space_n of_o repentance_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n rev._n 2.21_o as_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o so_o that_o wicked_a world_n be_v warn_v of_o noah_n concern_v their_o approach_a peril_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n noah_n do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v unto_o this_o old_a world_n as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o father_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o whereby_o some_o possible_o of_o those_o many_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v that_o providence_n as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o they_o and_o his_o merciful_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n thereby_o yea_o and_o inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la he_o may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n though_o they_o have_v not_o improve_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n nunquam_fw-la serò_fw-la si_fw-la seriò_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la sera_fw-it if_o repentance_n be_v but_o true_a it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o magnify_v the_o matchless_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o drown_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n yet_o may_v they_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o infant_n be_v not_o obstinate_a so_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o as_o all_o in_o the_o ark_n not_o save_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o damn_v 3._o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n not_o lose_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o all_o reprobate_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n so_o be_v not_o wilful_o disobedient_a the_o four_o note_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o long_a respite_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v at_o last_o destroy_v by_o water_n so_o this_o present_a world_n after_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n those_o be_v the_o two_o most_o unruly_a and_o most_o ruine_v destructive_a element_n ludolfus_n have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n as_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n to_o quench_v that_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o present_a world_n by_o fire_n to_o warm_v that_o notorious_a coldness_n of_o love_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v sound_a in_o it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a matth._n 24.12_o as_o moses_n have_v tell_v how_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n with_o fleshly_a lust_n make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n of_o beautiful_a bedfellow_n more_o out_o of_o blind_a affection_n for_o lustful_a love_n be_v always_o blind_a than_o from_o solid_a judgement_n without_o either_o care_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o exod._n 34.16_o 1_o king_n 11.2_o 3._o or_o any_o regard_n of_o either_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o scandal_n to_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a that_o have_v call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n gen._n 4.26_o yet_o no_o better_a than_o lose_v profligate_v professor_n apostate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n these_o son_n of_o seth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.27_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v scald_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o curse_a cain_n take_v they_o to_o their_o bed_n never_o consider_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n like_o solomon_n younker_n eccles_n 11.9_o the_o suitableness_n of_o match_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o beauty_n prov._n 31.30_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31.10_o nor_o observe_v while_o they_o choose_v by_o their_o eye_n that_o a_o fair_a helena_n without_o may_v he_o a_o rail_a hecuba_n within_o or_o a_o earthen_a potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o these_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o shall_v
or_o 3._o the_o three_o story_n resemble_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n soul_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o represent_v also_o the_o three_o room_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n spread_v as_o bless_a leaven_n particular_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n or_o more_o general_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o or_o last_o the_o three_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n high_o and_o high_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n the_o 6._o remark_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v its_o usefulness_n for_o preservation_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o father_n notion_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 5.13_o to_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o not_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n or_o a_o wander_a bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n snare_n and_o temptation_n can_v but_o attend_v they_o hence_o the_o spouse_n sad_o complain_v tell_v i_o oh_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n leve_v where_o thou_o fâ—â—â—est_v etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o wanderer_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n grace_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o a_o late_a die_a martyr_n who_o say_v see_v i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v god_n servant_n i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o die_v in_o my_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o as_o i_o die_v in_o church-fellowship_n alas_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o deluge_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o dove_n desire_v to_o be_v for_o diet_n and_o lodging_n but_o the_o unclean_a raven_n that_o feed_v upon_o stink_a carcase_n be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o flutter_v abroad_o and_o like_v not_o any_o confinement_n in_o church-fellowship_n but_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o after_o their_o lust_n find_v the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v elbow-room_n enough_o for_o licentiousness_n mat._n 7.13_o 14_o &_o luke_n 13.24_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o domestical_a as_o rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n or_o congregational_a as_o at_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o catholic_n it_o must_v 1._o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n which_o will_v not_o rot_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o gen._n 6.14_o 2._o of_o hew_v timber_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hew_v off_o by_o â—he_n axe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n 3._o well_o plain_v by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23._o 4._o well_o seam_v to_o lie_v close_o together_o and_o keep_v tight_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n psal_n 133._o 1._o eph._n 4.3_o 13._o 5._o well_o plaster_v as_o well_o as_o well_o plain_v and_o well_o seam_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v close_o together_o with_o golden_a tache_n exod._n 26.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o board_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v clinch_v close_o together_o yet_o must_v be_v plaster_v over_o too_o to_o make_v it_o more_o tight_a against_o the_o deluge_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v they_o both_o against_o the_o scald_a inundation_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o against_o the_o scorch_a fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o former_a phil._n 3.9_o and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o sanctification_n save_v we_o safe_a from_o the_o latter_a eph._n 6.16_o 6._o as_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a though_o float_v and_o steady_a upon_o the_o water_n be_v well_o balance_v below_o yet_o with_o a_o little_a ridge_n aboveâ—o_o â—o_z shoot_v off_o rain_v close_o join_v at_o the_o top_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n lean_v each_o against_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christ_n both_o in_o calm_n and_o storm_n lean_v upon_o our_o belove_a as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 8.5_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o advantageous_a posture_n both_o below_o and_o above_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o may_v still_o maintain_v our_o stand_a steady_a in_o all_o occurence_n eph._n 6.13_o 7._o the_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o above_o at_o large_a yet_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v large_a inward_a though_o narrow_a outward_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 1_o kin._n 6.4_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o let_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n act_v 26.18_o 8._o the_o door_n as_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a elephant_n in_o sin_n to_o enter_v upon_o repentance_n as_o before_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stench_n among_o all_o those_o preserve_v creature_n because_o of_o their_o excrement_n cast_v out_o and_o coup_v up_o so_o long_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v find_v much_o annoyance_n because_o of_o offence_n which_o will_v come_v mat._n 18.7_o luk._n 17.1_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o of_o heresy_n which_o will_v arise_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 10._o as_o after_o the_o long_o lay_v of_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o deluge_n dry_v up_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v after_o a_o double_a pause_n of_o sever_n days-stay_a gen._n 8.10_o 12._o god_n let_v they_o ouâ—_n v._o 16._o and_o make_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v exceed_o so_o the_o church_n have_v she_o hide_v time_n lie_v lurk_v sometime_o in_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o but_o when_o god_n say_v to_o she_o as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n go_v forth_o then_o do_v she_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o enlarge_v abundant_o act_v 9.31_o thus_o the_o congruity_n consider_v next_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o the_o ark_n have_v neither_o anchor_n to_o stay_v she_o nor_o stern_a to_o steer_v she_o nor_o mast_n to_o poise_n she_o nor_o sail_v to_o move_v she_o nor_o pilot_n to_o guide_n and_o govern_v she_o for_o noah_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o preacher_n so_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o how_o soon_o therefore_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v dash_v against_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n or_o the_o lofty_a castle_n of_o the_o prodigious_a giant_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o helm_n to_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o ark_n safe_a through_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o do_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o some_o better_a tackling_n for_o our_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o hold_v we_o the_o ballast_n of_o humility_n to_o poise_n we_o patience_n and_o perserverance_n to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o our_o motion_n christ_n himself_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n his_o cross_n be_v the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n be_v divine_a inspiration_n upon_o our_o humane_a make_v divine_a affection_n the_o top_n flag_n be_v faith_n with_o this_o motto_n write_v in_o it_o premimur_fw-la non_fw-la opprimimur_fw-la
will_v give_v we_o the_o double_a portion_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o we_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 48.22_o the_o sword_n and_o bow_n there_o be_v read_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v prà yer_n and_o supplication_n even_o this_o way_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o field_n for_o we_o as_o jacob_n do_v for_o he_o gen._n 33.19_o yea_o and_o a_o upper_a as_o well_o as_o a_o nether_a field_n as_o judg._n 1.15_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o mark_v 10.30_o both_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n 6._o though_o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v mistake_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o administer_a testament-blessing_n yet_o all_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a acquiescency_n and_o a_o friendly_a end_n thus_o isaac_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n the_o young_a instead_o of_o esau_n the_o elder_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n jacob_n know_v god_n mind_n towards_o ephraim_n though_o isaac_n do_v not_o at_o first_o towards_o jacob_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o blessing_n though_o surreptitious_o procure_v with_o a_o second_o wherewith_o he_o send_v he_o away_o in_o a_o establish_a faith_n to_o padan-aram_n gen._n 27.33_o with_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o joseph_n first_o thought_n be_v that_o jacob_n be_v mistake_v according_o in_o blessing_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a yet_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v he_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v therein_o both_o this_o and_o that_o difference_n end_v in_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o both_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o mistake_v by_o their_o humane_a fancy_n but_o act_v altogether_o in_o both_o their_o blessing_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n heb._n 11.21_o 22._o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o affection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o unity_n of_o opinion_n though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o of_o one_o face_n and_o voice_n yet_o may_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n here_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o eph._n 4.13_o when_o jacob_n have_v bless_v both_o joseph_n son_n then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o bless_v all_o his_o own_o gen._n 49._o and_o this_o latter_a by_o faith_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o he_o do_v that_o heb._n 11.21_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostolical_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o first_o there_o be_v a_o malediction_n imply_v in_o this_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v more_o like_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n whereas_o that_o concern_v joseph_n son_n be_v a_o pure_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n so_o proper_o succeed_v isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o the_o apostle_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o many_o patriarchal_a blessing_n suppose_v a_o taste_n enough_o where_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o well_o supply_v at_o large_a in_o gen._n 49._o and_o enlarge_v upon_o again_o in_o deut._n 33._o three_o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o heb._n 11.32_o and_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o give_v further_o and_o full_a instance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v artificial_o wind_v up_o all_o together_o to_o avoid_v that_o prolixity_n which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o a_o short_a epistle_n so_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v this_o last_o and_o long_a patriarchal_a blessing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o famous_a remark_n 1._o jacob_n do_v this_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o die_v to_o show_v that_o he_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n constant_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o canaan_n be_v settle_v upon_o his_o posterity_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o jacob_n but_o behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o go_v up_o and_o die_v deut._n 32.49_o 50._o jacob_n speech_n be_v a_o speech_n not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o faith_n well-knowing_a that_o death_n to_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v total_a nor_o perpetual_a not_o total_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o perpetual_a of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o last_o testament_n of_o the_o die_a patriarch_n be_v a_o live_a oracle_n oh_o what_o a_o brisk_a vigorous_a vivacious_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o die_a flesh_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o sing_v out_o this_o swan-like_o song_n at_o his_o death_n his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o his_o best_a wine_n run_v forth_o last_o without_o dregs_o out_o of_o this_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v many_o time_n quick_a when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v slow_a the_o soul_n be_v most_o sensible_a when_o the_o body_n be_v become_v senseless_a the_o sun_n shine_v most_o amiable_o towards_o its_o descent_n and_o the_o river_n run_v towards_o the_o ocean_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o soon_o meet_v with_o the_o tide_n thus_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n come_v towards_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n be_v meet_v with_o a_o strong_a torrent_n of_o prophetic_a illumination_n and_o make_v most_o brisk_o and_o with_o great_a splendour_n at_o his_o descent_n to_o utter_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v ordinary_o as_o live_v oracle_n and_o long_o remember_v how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o primitive_a patriarch_n in_o this_o his_o last_o farewell_n a_o most_o heavenly_a one_o to_o the_o world_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v just_a on_o change_v into_o glory_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n participate_v of_o beam_n from_o god_n so_o it_o communicate_v of_o its_o ray_n to_o man_n jacob_n bless_v of_o god_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n with_o a_o prophetic_a blessing_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v befall_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o very_a come_n of_o shilo_n or_o christ_n gen._n 49.1_o 10._o as_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n all_o for_o himself_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o so_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o rom._n 15.3_o and_o act_v 10.38_o so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n christ_n give_v jacob_n bless_v with_o faith_n himself_o in_o faith_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n gen._n 49._o where_o we_o have_v jacob_n in_o god_n stead_n crumble_a divine_a blessing_n among_o his_o twelve_o child_n god_n give_v not_o out_o his_o blessing_n by_o wholesale_n as_o we_o say_v but_o rather_o by_o retail_n only_o which_o be_v to_o maintain_v trading_n commerce_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o common_o empty_v itself_o at_o a_o sudden_a burst_n but_o gentle_o dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o by_o drop_n and_o drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v be_v drop_v down_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o storehouse_n draw_v dry_a or_o his_o treasury_n empty_a not_o only_o still_o more_o and_o more_o but_o also_o there_o be_v still_o better_a and_o better_o and_o still_o better_a thing_n abide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n basket_n heb._n 11.40_o the_o deep_a the_o sweet_a in_o the_o honey-pot_n of_o divine_a promise_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n procure_v and_o produce_v the_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o last_o place_n john_n 2.10_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a promise_n and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a performance_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o espousal_n to_o marry_v his_o bride_n for_o a_o everlasting_a embracement_n revel_v 19.7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v jacob_n in_o this_o patriarchal_a blessing_n do_v prophetical_o describe_v 1._o his_o son_n condition_n and_o calling_n some_o of_o one_o employ_v and_o some_o of_o another_o as_o judge_n priest_n warrior_n merchant_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2._o their_o manner_n some_o be_v wanton_a some_o choleric_a other_o envious_a raven_a etc._n etc._n yet_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o be_v enrol_v all_o as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
those_o that_o be_v substantial_o moral_a as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n alas_o this_o levite_n be_v too_o circumstantial_a in_o main_a substantial_o and_o he_o be_v too_o substantial_a in_o mere_a circumstantial_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o find_v it_o too_o narrow_a for_o his_o own_o narrow_a heart_n though_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o call_v he_o to_o vary_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n alas_o this_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.16_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o every_o sore_a 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o duty_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v live_v of_o and_o upon_o duty_n never_o look_v to_o find_v a_o live_a christ_n in_o dead_a duty_n without_o he_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n that_o place_n of_o skull_n matth._n 27.33_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dwelling_n among_o the_o tomb_n with_o the_o demoniac_a mar._n 5.3.4_o he_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o constant_o with_o a_o cold_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o religious_a duty_n his_o heart_n never_o burn_v within_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o watm_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n talk_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o alas_o he_o be_v like_o noah_n unclean_a creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a and_o come_v cut_v again_o unclean_a the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.17.5_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o self-ends_a only_o he_o rather_o serve_v himself_o of_o god_n as_o zech._n 7.5_o 6._o and_o follow_v our_o lord_n more_o for_o his_o loaf_n than_o for_o any_o love_n to_o himself_o john_n 6.26_o he_o can_v say_v with_o nazianzen_n jesus_n diligitur_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o love_v jesus_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n slight_o render_v to_o he_o labia_fw-la vitulorum_fw-la non_fw-la vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o lip_n of_o their_o calf_n only_o and_o not_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o he_o sacrifice_n flesh_n only_o hos_fw-la 8.13_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o he_o give_v only_o the_o dry_a hony-comb_n not_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v fill_v with_o the_o honey_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o such_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jerem._n 48.10_o thus_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.3.7_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o precise_a but_o say_v with_o jeroboam_n it_n be_v too_o much_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o kin._n 12.28_o he_o may_v not_o be_v righteous_a or_o religious_a overmuch_o eccles_n 7.16_o so_o while_o he_o be_v now_o so_o lukewarm_a in_o religion_n he_o soon_o become_v stone-cold_a in_o irreligion_n so_o as_o the_o candle_n he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o stink_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o enquiry_n the_o three_o why_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n so_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a answer_v the_o one_a reason_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o fail_a fountain_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n namely_o a_o common_a conviction_n without_o a_o special_a conversion_n some_o indeed_o do_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o with_o paul_n see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o christ_n act._n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr_n 6.4_o 5._o as_o cook_n taste_v of_o their_o master_n sauce_n but_o let_v none_o go_v down_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 10.26_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n outward_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v the_o life_n inward_o eph._n 4.23_o this_o bare_a taste_n in_o the_o palate_n reach_v not_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o dwindle_n into_o nothing_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n seek_v out_o such_o spiritual_a worshipper_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o god_n love_v best_a what_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o like_o love_n like_o say_v the_o proverb_n but_o see_v a_o formal_a profession_n have_v so_o little_a likeness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v as_o little_a love_n for_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o can_v please_v god_n so_o nor_o can_v it_o save_v man_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o body_n obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o nay_o the_o travel_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o never_o so_o solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n can_v save_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v lose_v man_n ps_n 49.7_o 8._o god_n must_v behold_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n before_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o request_n also_o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9.24_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n until_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o merit_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o n.b._n note_v well_o alas_o a_o formalist_n may_v cry_v too_o late_o something_o like_o martha_n etc._n etc._n oh_o thou_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v damn_v man_n for_o the_o very_a failure_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n duty_n be_v but_o insignificant_a cipher_n without_o christ_n the_o numerical_a figure_n yet_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o redeemer_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o must_v we_o glorisie_n god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o both_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n christ_n must_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o his_o train_n must_v fill_v the_o temple_n isa_n 6.1_o we_o may_v not_o so_o eye_n duty_n be_v as_o to_o wrong_v christ_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o altogether_o to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n duty_n be_v good_a evidence_n but_o they_o be_v bad_a saviour_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la justificandi_fw-la not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o justify_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o though_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v rest_n in_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o duty_n do_v yet_o may_v not_o we_o rest_v from_o do_v duty_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o but_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n comfort_n cant._n 2.5_o grow_v not_o on_o the_o root_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o branch_n to_o wit_n duty_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n begin_v with_o a_o famous_a but_o for_o 33_o 34_o
ver_fw-la 34_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v this_o headstrong_a adversary_n the_o devil_n yet_o god_n our_o father_n can_v bridle_v he_o and_o make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o job_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42_o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o his_o child_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n ps_n 74.14_o and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o god_n will_v spread_v his_o net_n over_o that_o whale_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 32.2_o 3._o and_o god_n will_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 27.1_o and_o will_v wound_v that_o dragon_n isa_n 51.9_o god_n can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 37.29_o and_o our_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o yea_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bound_v he_o for_o many_o year_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o thus_o our_o jesus_n comfort_n we_o as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n say_v your_o enemy_n be_v bread_n for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o fear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.9_o if_o we_o be_v but_o repent_v and_o return_v one_o as_o this_o son_n here_o be_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v but_o a_o fat_a all_o this_o time_n even_o 6000._o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a torment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8.29_o but_o though_o this_o first_o sense_n of_o our_o worst_a foe_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v more_o solid_a orthodox_n and_o of_o more_o universal_a reception_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satan_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fat_a calf_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o law_n take_v a_o young_a heifer_n exod._n 29.1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnegel_n signify_v a_o young_a one_o of_o the_o first_o year_n as_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n par_fw-fr use_v in_o that_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v signify_v a_o youngling_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v relate_v yea_o and_o the_o word_n luke_n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v kill_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v sacrifice_v thus_o the_o calf_n heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n etc._n etc._n herein_o consider_v these_o several_a part_n as_o 1._o the_o calf_n kill_v 2._o the_o butcher_n that_o kill_v the_o calf_n 3._o the_o banquet_n prepare_v 4._o the_o cook_n that_o dress_v the_o banquet_n 5._o the_o guest_n to_o be_v feast_v and_o 6._o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o calf_n that_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v up_o on_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitulum_fw-la saginatum_fw-la the_o fat_a calf_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fat_v many_o way_n both_z as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man._n first_o as_o to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o qualification_n from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o fit_v for_o his_o redemption-work_n hebr._n 10.5_o and_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n ps_n 45.7_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la measure_v without_o and_o beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n god_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o jer._n 30.21_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.8_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o second_o as_o to_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o receive_v ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v yea_o the_o rebellious_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n account_v it_o more_o honourable_a that_o he_o give_v than_o only_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o a_o fullness_n without_o any_o emptiness_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a take_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o ignis_fw-la &_o ignita_fw-la fire_n and_o thing_n fire_v if_o you_o light_v a_o thousand_o torch_n at_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o fullness_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v thereby_o christ_n be_v a_o magazine_n not_o only_o of_o plenty_n but_o of_o bounty_n not_o only_o of_o abundance_n but_o of_o redundance_n also_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o empty_a vessel_n hebr._n 13.13_o and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o john_n 4.10_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v fat_v as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n by_o wicked_a reprobate_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 3._o he_o have_v his_o back-burden_n of_o revile_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sort_n of_o fat_v and_o fill_v say_v augustin_n make_v indeed_o our_o lord_n lean_a yea_o so_o lean_a as_o one_o may_v tell_v all_o his_o bone_n ps_n 22.17_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a john_n 8.57_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thirty_o three_o they_o reckon_v he_o much_o elder_n for_o his_o leanness_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v second_o the_o butcher_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n say_v as_o this_o father_n say_v here_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o it_o be_v his_o decree_v purpose_n before_o time_n and_o his_o determine_a counsel_n in_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_a act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o and_o 13.27_o 28._o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o gather_v grape_n from_o those_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o those_o thistle_n though_o man_n can_v matth._n 7.16_o though_o the_o jew_n by_o wicked_a hand_n kill_v christ_n act_v 3.14_o 15._o with_o 2.23_o yet_o god_n wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v these_o butcher_n fowl_n fact_n it_o be_v nefas_fw-la a_o heinous_a act_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.25_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v to_o beat_v and_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o butcher_n be_v but_o our_o workman_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n we_o have_v all_o pierce_v he_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n zech._n 12.10_o let_v we_o mourn_v for_o so_o do_v and_o not_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o hebr._n 6.6_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n hebr._n 10.29_o how_o many_o account_n it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v call_v butcher_n of_o any_o base_a creature_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o abhor_v our_o butcher_v with_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o banquet_n be_v a_o feast_n make_v up_o of_o this_o fat_a calf_n the_o sine_a of_o meat_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o above_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 25.6_o fat_a be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n levit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lean_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v then_o the_o people_n portion_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n to_o their_o lean_a part_n they_o have_v but_o lean_a commons_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o better_a and_o fat_a food_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n as_o before_o yea_o far_o exceed_v that_o royal_a feast_n which_o ahasuerus_n make_v for_o his_o 127._o noble_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esth._n 1._o
so_o save_o only_a the_o difference_n of_o that_o be_v descend_v but_o this_o be_v ascend_v every_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o that_o house_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n draw_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v therein_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n be_v extraordinary_o translate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v as_o greedy_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v most_o honourable_o hand_v lazarus_n into_o heaven_n the_o glutton_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o find_v he_o place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o stink_a goat_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n matth._n 25.33_o 34_o 41._o whereas_o lazarus_n in_o his_o life_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o poverty_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n among_o the_o bless_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a man_n cry_v mallem_fw-la croesus_n esse_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la socrates_n morlen_n i_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n life_n but_o rather_o the_o poor_a man_n death_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o glutton_n be_v now_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o bowel_n do_v bityst_a out_o ver_fw-la 18._o because_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o master_n his_o belly_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o huge_a crack_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o stench_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v at_o cardinal_n wolley_v death_n and_o burial_n however_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v punishment_n without_o pity_n who_o have_v show_v no_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o great_a truth_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v with_o painful_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3.11_o such_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.46_o gehennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la incidere_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n to_o remember_v what_o hell_n be_v for_o horror_n and_o terror_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v hurried_a into_o hell_n will_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o hell_n daily_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n this_o will_v forewarn_v he_o of_o wrath_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o forewarn_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o mar._n 14.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o follow_v the_o dialogue_n between_o this_o damn_a glutton_n and_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o bosom_n glorify_v lazarus_n be_v lodge_v from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v this_o damn_a soul_n see_v afar_o off_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v on_o earth_n so_o high_o advance_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la video_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n thereof_o give_v no_o light_n nor_o sight_n of_o comfort_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o dark_a hell_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o can_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o can_v he_o out_o of_o this_o outer_a darkness_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 25_o 30._o look_v upward_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n in_o behold_v lazarus_n happy_a who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o from_o his_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o feel_v himself_o in_o endless_a misery_n how-like_a be_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a mole_n that_o never_o it_o be_v say_v open_v her_o eye_n until_o she_o be_v die_v utinam_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la dissereretur_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n will_v to_o god_n minister_n will_v preach_v of_o hell_n every_o where_o that_o at_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v drive_v man_n from_o wickedness_n when_o love_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o thus_o far_o the_o occasion_n now_o second_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o this_o damn_a soul_n which_o he_o in_o all_o simplicity_n present_v unto_o father_n abraham_n sit_v in_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n with_o bless_a lazarâ—â—_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o 2._o be_v father_n abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n entire_o negative_a render_v weighty_a reason_n why_o his_o request_n must_v be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o hell_n with_o a_o little_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o convert_v his_o brethren_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o they_o on_o earth_n take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o typical_a exemplification_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a existence_n and_o subsistency_n differ_v from_o the_o bodles_a of_o mankind_n they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o death_n noâ—_n be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o subterraneal_a cave_n but_o all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n returns_z to_z god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n of_o either_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o depart_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o pass_v after_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o do_v then_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o do_v not_o note_v any_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o they_o save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a gulf_n fix_v a_o place_n unpassable_a from_o the_o two_o extreme_n abraham_n know_v no_o passage_n and_o holy_a peter_n know_v as_o little_a thereof_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o nor_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o popery_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n new_a discovery_n of_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o vain_a fiction_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3._o damn_a soul_n be_v void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o proud_a sinner_n may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n to_o relieve_v they_o after_o death_n who_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o revile_v yea_o and_o famish_v they_o yet_o can_v shall_v not_o they_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o behold_v those_o happy_a who_o they_o have_v former_o despise_v and_o themselves_o miserable_a oh_o how_o welcome_a might_n lazarus_n be_v now_o to_o he_o in_o hell_n who_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n at_o his_o gate_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a torment_n for_o every_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o 1._o their_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o ugly_a shape_v of_o devil_n 2._o their_o delicate_a ear_n with_o the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n of_o damn_a spirit_n 3._o their_o nice_a and_o curious_a smell_n with_o the_o poisonfull_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o their_o dainty_a taste_n with_o a_o most_o ravenous_a and_o unbearable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o 5._o all_o the_o sensible_a part_n shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v such_o divine_a illumination_n as_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a pattern_n that_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o add_v only_o this_o here_o that_o see_v this_o sabbath_n be_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o judas_n condemn_v of_o all_o who_o steal_v yea_o from_o christ_n yet_o only_o his_o money_n alas_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o steal_v time_n service_n and_o duty_n from_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o disciple_n peter_n be_v present_a but_o thomas_n absent_a luke_n 24.36_o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o to_o 26._o &_o mark_v 16.14_o simon_n peter_n after_o his_o former_a foul_a fall_n yet_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v with_o john_n to_o make_v a_o full_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n for_o first_o a_o angel_n animate_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o then_o second_o he_o receive_v far_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o now_o his_o disjoined_a soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o he_o hereupon_o join_v himself_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la with_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o there_o wait_v with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o secure_a lurk_a hole_n though_o these_o fresh_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o far_a manifestation_n and_o who_o he_o bid_v now_o put_v into_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o that_o transport_v they_o all_o unanimous_o tell_v those_o two_o travel_a disciple_n to_o emmaus_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n as_o above_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o five_o when_o john_n express_o call_v the_o next_o but_o one_o of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o three_o john_n 21.14_o and_o mark_n make_v this_o appearance_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o of_o all_o mark_v 16.14_o answ_n one_a john_n phrase_n the_o three_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o day_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n if_o to_o day_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o appearance_n john_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o the_o three_o day_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n this_o five_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o day_n then_o the_o next_o first_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o john_n there_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o three_o day_n or_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o respect_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o second_o time_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o tiberias_n sea_n make_v the_o three_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n together_o though_o he_o have_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n second_o as_o to_o mark_n be_v make_v this_o appearance_n the_o last_o his_o account_n of_o they_o be_v short_a as_o in_o many_o other_o historical_a passage_n he_o therefore_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o this_o one_o and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o because_o it_o last_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o both_o those_o objection_n as_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o new_o as_o it_o be_v conjure_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n of_o concealment_n by_o those_o rumour_n and_o report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o convening_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v get_v together_o thomas_n only_a be_v absent_a yet_o very_o private_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o kil-christ_n though_o this_o closeness_n may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o jesus_n for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o sudden_o and_o marvellous_o in_o among_o they_o no_o man_n unlock_v the_o door_n for_o his_o entrance_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o unexpected_a apparition_n do_v at_o first_o affright_v they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spectrum_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v off_o their_o consternation_n he_o first_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o in_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n his_o solid_a body_n retain_v still_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o apostolical_a office_n luke_n relate_v this_o history_n brief_o luke_n 24.36_o but_o john_n more_o large_o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o these_o several_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v upon_o john_n say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.19_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o the_o ten_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o the_o two_o traveller_n at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mark_n add_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o mark_v 16.14_o thus_o have_v we_o here_o christ_n exemplary_a establishment_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n morning_n middle_a and_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n this_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n or_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v even_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o divine_a devotion_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n do_v on_o that_o day_n assemble_v together_o those_o fall_a disciple_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o foul_a fall_n on_o that_o day_n which_o their_o lord_n rise_v upon_o and_o do_v undoubted_o spend_v at_o least_o the_o evening_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v our_o lord_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o appearance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v night_n time_n but_o late_a at_o night_n also_o for_o the_o two_o disciple_n have_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n that_o evening_n and_o have_v after_o that_o to_o travel_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_n from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v sit_v at_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o have_v spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o pray_v weep_a and_o comfort_v one_o another_o before_o they_o take_v any_o refreshment_n and_o some_o say_v thomas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o go_v out_o before_o christ_n come_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o relation_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n or_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o return_v thither_o from_o emmaus_n however_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o aught_o to_o hold_v holy_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v christ_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o 2._o when_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o godly_a conference_n by_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o night_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o base_a slander_n that_o
find_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n heart_n as_o thomas_n be_v may_v mind_v we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o poor_a worthless_a worm_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n n.b._n so_o the_o door_n give_v way_n and_o yield_v up_o a_o free_a passage_n for_o christ_n entrance_n here_o shall_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o how_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o they_o when_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v knock_v there_o by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o to_o suffer_v a_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o only_a errand_n for_o our_o entertain_v he_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o stand_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n entreat_v a_o open_a entrance_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o unkind_a spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.2_o her_o sleepy_a heart_n cost_v she_o dear_a verse_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v when_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v have_v nay_o shall_v dead_a wood_n yield_v and_o not_o live_v heart_n see_v psal_n 24.7_o the_o four_o remark_n follow_v here_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n manage_v this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o this_o six_o time_n which_o be_v principal_o for_o cure_v and_o confirm_v unbelieving_a thomas_n christ_n appear_v here_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o both_o time_n he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o be_v see_v and_o view_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n by_o all_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n faith_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o the_o first_o day_n before_o this_o thus_o christ_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o gideon_n for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n mention_v heb._n 11.32_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o double_a sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o both_o he_o and_o these_o apostle_n come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n note_v so_o it_o must_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n concern_v the_o relation_n that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n have_v give_v he_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o â—hey_n have_v relate_v now_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o one_a christ_n salute_v they_o thomas_n and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o sweet_a salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o before_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o salute_v those_o house_n that_o willing_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n matth._n 10.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o here_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o and_o behold_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o such_o a_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o thomas_n be_v though_o the_o renegado-ten_a apostle_n may_v upon_o their_o rocovery_n by_o repentance_n be_v reckon_v as_o worthy_a of_o this_o salute_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o stubborn_a unbeliever_n thomas_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o gracious_a congratulation_n for_o he_o have_v be_v prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o limit_v condition_n upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n contrary_a to_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o too_o saucy_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20.25_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o wicked_a wilfulness_n and_o peevish_a perverseness_n in_o thomas_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v his_o particular_a share_n in_o this_o general_a peace_n who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n will_v have_v so_o say_v to_o and_o so_o salute_v such_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n this_o clear_a character_n of_o christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v in_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n peace_n though_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o two_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v salute_v they_o all_o in_o general_n comprehend_v thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n peculiar_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 6_o appearance_n design_v he_o show_v again_o his_o wound_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o doubt_v soul_n note_v oh_o marvellous_a clemency_n these_o be_v the_o most_o indubitable_a sign_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o have_v he_o make_v his_o raise_a body_n to_o pierce_v the_o solid_a wood_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n this_o act_n will_v have_v add_v strength_n to_o their_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o some_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o true_a body_n to_o penetrate_v other_o body_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o appearance_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o thomas_n that_o by_o touch_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v now_o such_o a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o solid_a dimension_n will_v have_v unavoidable_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o recover_v see_v as_o no_o mere_a spirit_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o no_o solid_a body_n can_v enter_v while_o door_n be_v shut_v however_o be_v his_o passage_n in_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n but_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n yet_o do_v this_o god_n man_n show_v here_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o manhood_n more_o especial_o to_o thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v and_o to_o who_o be_v say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.27_o note_v john_n mention_n both_o christ_n wound_a hand_n and_o his_o wound_a side_n but_o make_v no_o menâ—ion_n of_o his_o wound_a foot_n yet_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o luke_n who_o relate_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v my_o hâ—â—ds_n and_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o oh_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n not_o only_o in_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o appear_v again_o and_o show_v his_o wound_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o that_o scruple_n that_o terrify_v all_o the_o ten_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n verse_n 37._o whereas_o by_o this_o second_o show_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o wound_n the_o ten_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o raise_v up_o alive_a again_o but_o more_o especial_o be_v this_o gracious_a vouchsafement_n make_v to_o this_o unbelieving_a thomas_n etc._n etc._n three_o christ_n give_v thomas_n not_o only_o a_o â—oular_a as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n say_v to_o he_o feel_v with_o thy_o finger_n those_o four_o lesser_a wound_n which_o the_o four_o nail_n make_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v thy_o whole_a hand_n into_o that_o great_a wound_n make_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n in_o my_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o annex_v with_o it_o a_o friendly_a reproof_n be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v note_v thus_o christ_n can_v be_v content_a to_o condescend_v thus_o gracious_o unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o unbeliever_n who_o undoubted_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o so_o presumptuous_o prescribe_v and_o lay_v such_o unreasonable_a law_n upon_o his_o lord_n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o as_o job_n 19.28_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o bud_v forth_o some_o fâ—int_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v better_a and_o to_o repent_v â—ore_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a candour_n and_o compassion_n condescend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o weakness_n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v to_o jairus_n mark_v 5.23_o etc._n etc._n who_o
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v
with_o david_n i_o be_o curious_o make_a psal_n 139.15_o the_o choice_a and_o complete_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n serve_v only_o to_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o when_o obstruction_n be_v in_o man_n most_o curious_a masterpiece_n they_o most_o usual_o must_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o obstruction_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o how_o many_o obstruction_n of_o liver_n spleen_n reins_o bladder_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v in_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n without_o take_v his_o work_n in_o piece_n man_n can_v imitate_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n but_o he_o can_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o how_o do_v god_n put_v job_n to_o a_o nonplus_n with_o the_o great_a folio_n of_o the_o creation_n such_o as_o leviathan_n the_o whale_n or_o sea-monster_n and_o behemoth_n the_o elephant_n or_o land-monster_n job_n ch._n 40_o 41._o yea_o and_o the_o decimo_fw-la sexto_n or_o little_a volume_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o naturalist_n they_o have_v stand_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o ant_n the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n that_o life_n motion_n and_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n shall_v be_v coup_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n in_o so_o little_a a_o corpusculum_fw-la pliny_n wonder_v at_o the_o gnat_n that_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o buzz_v and_o that_o her_o nose_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a faculty_n be_v both_o acuminosum_fw-la &_o fistulosum_fw-la as_o his_o phrase_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o pierce_v the_o skin_n yet_o so_o spongy_a as_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n oh_o how_o many_o curious_a contrivance_n there_o be_v on_o earth_n below_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rational_a creature_n each_o of_o differ_v voice_n and_o face_n and_z no_o more_o of_o sensitive_a as_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o divine_a work_n be_v that_o vegetative_a life_n of_o plant_n to_o which_o every_o springtime_n be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n who_o can_v true_o understand_v the_o ascend_v and_o descend_v of_o the_o sap_n in_o they_o in_o its_o several_a season_n whâ—_n can_v thorough_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n of_o many_o flower_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o tulip_n call_v the_o lily_n whereof_o christ_n say_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o they_o matth._n 6.29_o much_o more_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n above_o as_o the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n the_o eclipse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v all_o the_o world_n stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amaze_v the_o glorious_a canopy_n over_o our_o head_n so_o bespangle_v with_o glitter_a star_n of_o seven_o several_a magnitude_n how_o can_v we_o but_o conceive_v if_o the_o outside_n and_o underceiling_n of_o heaven_n that_o star-chamber_n be_v so_o beautiful_a the_o inside_n where_o god_n christ_n glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o desirable_a glorious_a and_o beatifical_a 3._o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v forth_o most_o splendid_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n david_n cry_v also_o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n psal_n 104.24_o he_o can_v not_o recount_v or_o reckon_v they_o but_o be_v plain_o swallow_v up_o with_o wonderment_n at_o they_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v so_o many_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o so_o many_o fowl_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n so_o many_o fish_n to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o beast_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o differ_v in_o kind_n &_o form_n one_o from_o another_o v._o 39_o 40._o variety_n of_o work_n so_o they_o be_v curious_a as_o well_o as_o various_a do_v much_o commend_v the_o skill_n &_o dexterity_n of_o the_o workman_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o multitude_n of_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o below_o l._n above_o of_o what_o a_o vast_a circumference_n be_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n some_o do_v curious_o calcutate_v it_o to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n other_o say_v if_o a_o stone_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o shall_v pass_v every_o hour_n a_o hundred_o mile_n it_o will_v be_v sixty_o five_o year_n more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o several_a orb_n of_o that_o celestial_a fabric_n stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v round_o about_o the_o low_a world_n like_o great_a curtain_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o isa_n 40.22_o yet_o not_o one_o hole_n wear_v in_o they_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n all_o cover_v one_o another_o like_o the_o several_a pill_n or_o part_n of_o a_o onion_n of_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n be_v those_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v conceive_v a_o several_a world_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o each_o of_o these_o star_n beside_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n call_v the_o two_o great_a luminary_n or_o light_n gen._n 1.16_o be_v easy_o demonstratre_v to_o be_v vast_a body_n the_o former_a much_o great_a and_o the_o latter_a not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o below_o on_o earth_n be_v behemoth_n that_o beast_n of_o beast_n so_o big_a that_o as_o the_o hebr._n foemin_n plural_a signify_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o beast_n job_n 40.15_o and_o for_o his_o hugeness_n and_o bulky_a body_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o god_n masterpiece_n among_o all_o beast_n those_o mighty_a mountain_n not_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o flood_n nor_o by_o the_o subterraneal_a spirit_n as_o aunt_n and_o mole_n cast_v up_o their_o hillock_n a_o little_a above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o say_v but_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o creation_n psal_n 90.2_o do_v bring_v forth_o food_n yea_o food_n enough_o to_o this_o bulky_a beast_n v._o 20._o no_o engine_n except_o faith_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n out_o of_o its_o place_n matth._n 17.20_o &_o 21.21_o 2._o in_o the_o sea_n be_v leviathan_n that_o great_a sea-monster_n that_o move_v or_o float_v island_n some_o of_o such_o bigness_n as_o to_o cover_v four_o acre_n of_o ground_n and_o of_o so_o wide_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a ship_n as_o pliny_n write_v divine_a wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o make_v the_o whale_n so_o complete_a in_o all_o its_o part_n which_o all_o have_v their_o several_a use_n and_o all_o which_o be_v note_v and_o number_v job_n 41.2_o 7_o 12._o to_o 2d_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a v._o 33._o he_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o elephant_n both_o for_o strength_n and_o magnitude_n etc._n etc._n 2ly_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o secondary_a not_o in_o the_o primary_n creation_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o most_o marvellous_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n every_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a beauty_n peculiar_a property_n and_o unutterable_a neatness_n and_o perfection_n all_o thing_n at_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o maturity_n as_o the_o word_n bara_n signify_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a dixit_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la factivum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o potent_a efficacy_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o existency_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8.4_o &_o matth._n 8.9_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o work_n for_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o say_v let_v a_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o either_o tool_n or_o toil._n the_o heathen_a atheist_n of_o old_a use_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n ask_v quibus_fw-la machinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n do_v your_o jehovah_n erect_v the_o high_a roof_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o engine_n and_o instrument_n have_v he_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n
call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o sure_o that_o must_v needs_o yet_o more_o be_v a_o excellent_a house_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n design_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la a_o great_a thing_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o delicate_a thing_n psal_n 143.10_o it_o necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o stately_a structure_n which_o be_v thus_o templify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a so_o be_v his_o house_n a_o mighty_a prince_n live_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n 2ly_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o christ_n make_v man_n body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o himself_o will_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n job_n 1.14_o whether_o this_o conceit_n hold_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o dignify_v withal_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o to_o makâ—_n himself_o man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o fall_a man_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n moses_n be_v exceed_v fair_a act._n 7.20_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a judg._n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o david_n exceed_v lovely_a 1_o sam._n 16.12_o asahel_n exceed_v 〈◊〉_d even_o swift_a as_o a_o roe_n so_o as_o to_o outrun_v a_o horse_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o and_o absolom_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n find_v in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n 2_o sam._n 14.25_o all_o those_o excellency_n undoubted_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a rare_a body_n will_v they_o make_v and_o such_o a_o choice_a composition_n be_v man_n body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o one_o find_v the_o length_n of_o hercules_n foot_n gather_v from_o it_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o those_o very_a relic_n find_v in_o fall_a man_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n handiwork_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal_n 8.3_o but_o man_n body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 139.14_o job_n 10.8_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v most_o special_a pain_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o choice_a skill_n in_o fashion_v of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o like_o curious_a workman_n when_o they_o have_v some_o choice_a piece_n in_o hand_n they_o perfect_v it_o in_o private_a and_o then_o bring_v if_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n oh_o what_o divine_a lecture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o all_o the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o what_o seraphic_a rapture_n may_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o great_a world_n be_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonderful_a work_n so_o be_v this_o little_a world_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o great_a no_o less_o a_o little_a volume_n of_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o such_o sordid_a and_o base_a matter_n as_o dust_n or_o dirt_n how_o do_v that_o mean_a original_a of_o the_o body_n serve_v to_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v proud_a man_n who_o out_o of_o such_o indispose_a material_n make_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a fabric_n man_n who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a workman_n can_v make_v his_o work_n no_o better_o than_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v on_o will_v afford_v he_o always_o use_v probable_a material_n as_o gold_n for_o golden_a and_o silver_n for_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o a_o skilful_a artist_n can_v out_o of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o can_v out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n make_v up_o a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n here_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n 2ly_n that_o out_o of_o one_o homogeneal_a matter_n to_o wit_n dust_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o a_o heterogeneal_a edifice_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o such_o strange_a variety_n both_o of_o shape_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v part_n do_v to_o wit_n the_o tender_a skin_n the_o soft_a flesh_n the_o tough_a sinew_n the_o strong_a bone_n and_o all_o out_o of_o one_o material_a dust_n whereas_o when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v have_v many_o material_n as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o his_o house_n 3ly_n that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n work_n when_o a_o carver_n engrave_v the_o image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o man_n his_o work_n be_v all_o external_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v outward_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o can_v make_v internal_a member_n do_v intus_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n in_o plutarch_n there_o want_v life_n spirit_n and_o blood_n within_o no_o anatomy_n lecture_n can_v be_v read_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v man_n body_n be_v internal_a to_o wit_n in_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v the_o animal_n natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o brain_n the_o natural_a by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vital_a by_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o watch-wheel_n of_o man_n life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o door_n and_o all_o wonderful_a 4ly_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n symmetry_n and_o comely_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o place_v after_o the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n the_o eye_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o a_o spy_v on_o a_o watchtower_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v place_v aloft_o and_o on_o the_o foreside_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o below_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o thousand_o more_o such_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a member_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v add_v only_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o model_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o building_n whether_o of_o ship_n or_o house_n and_o from_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o make_v many_o useful_a instrument_n as_o bellows_o from_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n also_o all_o measure_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o body_n as_o inch_n foot_n palm_n and_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o several_a of_o its_o member_n god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n heart_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o commend_v the_o body_n excellency_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n insomuch_o that_o galen_n give_v epicurus_n a_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v a_o more_o commodious_a composition_n or_o correct_v the_o place_n or_o fashion_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o famous_a physician_n though_o a_o heathen_a very_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n god_n indeed_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o his_o masterpiece_n who_o be_v divini_fw-la ingenii_n cura_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la make_v by_o mature_a counsel_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v hold_v a_o most_o serious_a consult_v from_o their_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v man_n body_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a mould_n or_o more_o exact_a frame_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fair_a form_n or_o edition_n 5ly_n that_o
the_o body_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o beauty_n lustre_n splendour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n it_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n and_o shine_v most_o glorious_o hence_o christ_n compare_v fall_v man_n to_o the_o lose_a groat_n luk._n 15.8_o 9_o as_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o before_o he_o become_v to_o be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n his_o body_n do_v even_o while_o naked_a undoubted_o glitter_v with_o a_o divine_a glory_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o royal_a robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n gen._n 1.26_o 28._o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o silver-piece_n do_v shine_v forth_o so_o splendid_o that_o it_o put_v a_o awful_a reverence_n upon_o all_o creature_n towards_o man_n who_o then_o have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a soul_n hence_o the_o father_n call_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o cedar_n of_o paradise_n the_o picture_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n own_o delight_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o counsel_n call_v even_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n head_n and_o hand_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v divine_n like_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n judg._n 5_o 31._o and_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o well_o may_v it_o do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o derivative_a glimpse_n of_o divine_a glory_n put_v upon_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o as_o affright_v the_o people_n from_o behold_v it_o exod._n 34.29_o 30._o may_v well_o mind_v we_o what_o a_o primitive_a beam_n of_o beauty_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o goodly_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o reflexive_a ray_n of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n even_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n when_o all_o his_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o such_o a_o dazzle_a angelical_a glory_n have_v the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n moses_n have_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n job_n 1.14_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o without_o all_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n col._n 2.9_o see_v he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.38_o have_v no_o father_n as_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v upon_o adam_n body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o glory_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n gen._n 2.19_o 6ly_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o sense_n immortal_a the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o adam_n to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o die_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a in_o four_o sense_n 1._o essential_o thus_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a 2._o exit_fw-la dono_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 3._o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o condition_n only_o as_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n this_o innocency_n will_v have_v embalm_v his_o live_a body_n better_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o egypt_n can_v embalm_v a_o dead_a one_o manna_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o corruptible_a exod._n 16.20_o 21._o last_v long_o and_o keep_v sweet_a many_o hundred_o year_n when_o lay_v up_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n v._o 33._o hebr._n 9.4_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v it_o sweet_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o their_o garment_n last_v forty_o year_n deut._n 29.5_o so_o man_n body_n may_v have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n yea_o and_o have_v never_o die_v some_o say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v his_o constant_a food_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o life_n but_o also_o a_o supporter_n of_o it_o in_o a_o immortal_a so_o far_o as_o innocent_a state_n that_o tree_n will_v have_v so_o preserve_v his_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n in_o a_o equal_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o last_a supply_n that_o adam_n body_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v either_o wrinkle_n or_o hoary_a hair_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o in_o a_o happy_a vivacity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o without_o either_o anguish_n or_o sickness_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o relic_n of_o this_o natural_a immortality_n make_v adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o methusalem_n 960._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v turn_v into_o corruption_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o before_o he_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o equal_a temperature_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o humour_n in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o happy_a harmony_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o breed_v distemper_n nor_o bring_v death_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v forbid_a fruit_n he_o come_v down_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o mortality_n gen._n 2.17_o adam_n die_v not_o that_o day_n but_o live_v 930_o year_n after_o yet_o then_o and_o thereby_o be_v his_o body_n make_v liable_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n 4._o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a exit_fw-la dono_fw-la novae_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o death_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15.42_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n v._o 43._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n transparent_a in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o corporeal_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la every_o thing_n receive_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n receive_v or_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n receive_v thus_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n receive_v glory_n from_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n yea_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glorified_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v a_o celestial_a 1_o cor._n 15.40_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n so_o diaphanous_a and_o transparent_a say_v
thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n servant_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o slave_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n make_v it_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o 4ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a stamp_n upon_o it_o gold_n be_v precious_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v coin_v and_o come_v from_o the_o mint_n with_o a_o prince_n stamp_n upon_o it_o then_o only_o be_v it_o currant_n coin_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o before_o so_o this_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o noble_a image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v one_o immaterial_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o memory_n all_o which_o make_v up_o one_o soul_n this_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v gen._n 9.6_o the_o second_o be_v in_o its_o divine_a quality_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o image_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a provision_n make_v to_o preserve_v it_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v the_o plant_n the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n feed_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o bread_n that_o perish_v feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v bread_n from_o heaven_n angel_n food_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exhibit_n to_o we_o a_o precious_a christ_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la both_o the_o care_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n therefore_o have_v he_o ordain_v holy_a ordinance_n both_o for_o its_o food_n and_o physic_n this_o prince_n and_o principal_a pastor_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n psal_n 23.1_o 2._o wherein_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o belong_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o sheepfold_n bid_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o there_o cant._n 5.1_o he_o feed_v his_o church_n among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o on_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant_v 8.14_o christ_n feed_v they_o and_o feast_v they_o daily_o and_o dainty_o with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a isa_n 25.6_o in_o those_o glorious_a ordinance_n wherein_o the_o saint_n go_v in_o and_o out_o that_o be_v out_o of_o one_o green_a pasture_n into_o another_o with_o refresh_a soul_n what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o ordinance_n be_v to_o believer_n soul_n after_o the_o fall_n a_o ordinance_n now_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v to_o naaman_n body_n it_o be_v not_o any_o intrinsic_a virtue_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o give_v it_o a_o heal_a virtue_n so_o the_o ordinance_n material_o take_v have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n save_v only_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v not_o only_o feed_v but_o also_o physick_v ordinance_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 3_o epist_n joh._n v._o 2._o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o feed_v and_o physic_n it_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o we_o isa_n 53.11_o as_o if_o the_o physician_n death_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n to_o make_v his_o patient_n live_v all_o this_o soul-care_n and_o cure_n from_o christ_n evidence_v the_o soul_n excellency_n 6ly_n the_o most_o noble_a price_n that_o ever_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v take_v captive_a and_o enthrall_v by_o satan_n god_n count_v nothing_o too_o good_a and_o too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o then_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o far_o below_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a soul_n but_o the_o peerless_a price_n for_o purchase_v the_o precious_a soul_n when_o lose_v must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o pay_v down_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o which_o bernard_n call_v animae_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la pretium_fw-la a_o unvaluable_a price_n for_o a_o precious_a soul_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere-man_n but_o of_o god-man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n or_o flesh_n in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o god-man_n our_o redeemer_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o hence_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o natural_a value_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o by_o a_o value_n positive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n blood_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o david_n who_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o but_o oh_o how_o precious_a and_o profitable_a be_v christ_n blood_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n of_o ransom_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o price_n of_o purchase_n for_o heaven_n now_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a psal_n 49.8_o and_o money_n will_v bear_v no_o mastery_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n 7ly_n the_o most_o noble_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o both_o world_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o reception_n and_o mansion-house_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o heaven_n that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o base_a thing_n be_v below_o and_o the_o choice_a and_o pure_a be_v above_o thus_o the_o dreggy_a lumpish_a earth_n be_v below_o our_o foot_n but_o the_o pure_a heaven_n be_v above_o our_o head_n our_o worthless_a lumber_n we_o lie_v in_o our_o cellar_n underneath_o but_o our_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n we_o chamber_n they_o above_o those_o most_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o heaven_n which_o we_o can_v see_v save_o only_o the_o underceiling_n of_o it_o the_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o rich_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v for_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a our_o jewel_n which_o be_v our_o choice_a treasure_n we_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o rich_a cabinet_n so_o this_o high_a heaven_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o place_n be_v create_v as_o a_o cabinet_n to_o contain_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v many_o mansion_n of_o glory_n joh._n 14.2_o now_o if_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o underceiling_n which_o we_o behold_v of_o this_o glorious_a room_n be_v so_o glitter_a and_o so_o glitter_a and_o so_o bespangle_v with_o star_n how_o much_o more_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o inside_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8ly_n and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n efficient_a material_a format_n and_o final_a 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v elohim_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n only_o for_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n the_o lord_n god_n consult_v not_o about_o make_v any_o other_o creature_n save_v only_o man._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o divine_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a matter_n more_o pure_a than_o the_o heaven_n
and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o angel_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_n the_o creator_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o quality_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o redemption_n also_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v temple_n with_o god_n and_o sit_v shine_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o noble_a end_n in_o both_o world_n together_o with_o the_o other_o three_o cause_n make_v the_o soul_n like_o saul_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o all_o other_o create_v being_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n to_o play_v away_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a soul_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n unto_o satan_n for_o his_o toy_n and_o trifle_n only_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o ignorant_a indian_n very_o injudicious_a in_o make_v away_o their_o gold_n and_o jewel_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n and_o exchange_n only_o for_o old_a metal_n and_o gawdy_a picture_n and_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v judge_v those_o child_n to_o be_v natural_a fool_n by_o law_n that_o will_v part_v with_o gold_n for_o counter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deem_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la incapable_a of_o inherit_v his_o parent_n estate_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v disinherit_v he_o but_o this_o barter_n away_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o few_o toy_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v make_v such_o fond_a bargain_n oh_o how_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v betrust_v with_o the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o 12._o or_o with_o a_o true_o rich_a soul_n so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o many_o such_o fool_n and_o child_n there_o be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o betrust_v which_o sell_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la carbones_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sorry_a exchange_n of_o a_o pearless_a pearl_n for_o poor_a pebble_n a_o gain_n of_o dung_n and_o lose_v a_o diamond_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a soul_n that_o dare_v sell_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 13.19_o like_o so_o many_o base_a gypsy_n or_o common_a beggar_n a_o precious_a soul_n be_v no_o more_o set-by_a by_o they_o such_o do_v little_a consider_v 1._o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o hand_n unsold_a away_o if_o a_o jeweller_n after_o much_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o polish_n his_o jewel_n into_o a_o most_o exquisite_a piece_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v his_o precious_a pearl_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o fool_n or_o child_n as_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o nor_o how_o to_o use_v it_o so_o this_o rare_a and_o choice_a piece_n wrought_v by_o jehovah_n the_o jeweller_n so_o transcendent_a in_o its_o due_a and_o true_a estimate_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o equal_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o value_n say_v what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mark_v 8.37_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n can_v be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v a_o precious_a soul_n of_o his_o make_n isa_n 57.16_o jerem._n 38.16_o fall_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n that_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o prov._n 17.16_o oh_o what_o sublime_a stupefaction_n even_o stun_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o wilful_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v trifle_n away_o their_o precious_a soul_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o their_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v plain_o fool_v away_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o as_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o kind_a a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n be_v they_o consider_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a matchless_a loss_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o lose_v the_o soul_n christ_n himself_n declare_v it_o a_o most_o silly_a sale_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o brutish_a bargain_n matth._n 16.26_o all_o the_o world_n can_v weigh_v in_o worth_n against_o one_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a sentence_n that_o francis_n xaverius_n give_v john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o meditate_v every_o day_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v one_o soul_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o world_n darling_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mad_a folly_n as_o elijah_n deal_v with_o baal_n priest_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n 1_o kin._n 18.23_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 33._o where_o god_n prophet_n in_o his_o trial_n by_o sacrifice_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v sullain_n and_o therefore_o silent_a and_o take_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o dry_a wood_n and_o take_v wet_a wood_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o without_o exception_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o even_o so_o christ_n here_o grant_v the_o worldling_n all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v to_o its_o darling_n to_o wit_n pelf_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o precious_a soul_n though_o never_o so_o wet_a with_o the_o water_n of_o adversity_n outweigh_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n if_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o money_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o madness_n what_o be_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o be_v and_o property_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o well-being_n and_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o man_n precious_a life_n and_o his_o perish_a wealth_n so_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o that_o be_v any_o skin_n of_o cattle_n servant_n child_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o traveller_n part_n with_o his_o purse_n to_o the_o robber_n and_o the_o mariner_n with_o his_o cargo_n to_o the_o storm_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v so_o there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n see_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v philosophised_a that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o soul_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o this_o noble_a guest_n and_o royal_a inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o in_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o therefore_o person_n be_v usual_o call_v soul_n the_o more_o excellent_a part_n denominate_v the_o whole_a yea_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o noble_a employment_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o sordid_a thing_n below_o its_o own_o excellency_n as_o worldly_a thing_n be_v 2._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o theologize_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n to_o resign_v up_o this_o jewel_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n at_o death_n unto_o god_n again_o though_o our_o die_a redeemer_n do_v commit_v his_o dear_a mother_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n care_v joh._n 19.27_o yet_o do_v he_o commit_v this_o precious_a jewel_n his_o precious_a soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n care_n luk._n 23.46_o 3._o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n
well_o say_v so_o from_o i_o say_v god_n to_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n isa_n 3.10_o so_o they_o can_v but_o hold_v fast_o their_o righteousness_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v job_n 27.6_o tob_z that_o be_v good_a shall_v betide_v they_o what_o ever_o befall_v other_o god_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chron._n 19_o last_o and_o will_v do_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a at_o the_o last_o deut._n 8.16_o as_o he_o do_v to_o righteous_a job_n who_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n bless_v far_o more_o than_o his_o beginning_n job_n 42.12_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n sink_v and_o founder_n at_o sea_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o its_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a joh._n 16.33_o and_o 17.15_o then_o the_o vessel_n the_o ware_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v with_o it_o better_a have_v it_o be_v we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n body_n and_o soul_n both_o lose_v their_o life_n both_o dye_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o oh_o what_o a_o wretched_a loss_n be_v this_o 3._o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a matchless_a loss_n and_o a_o unvaluable_a total_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o irrecoverable_a irreparable_a and_o final_a loss_n for_o after_o other_o loss_n of_o worldly_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o supply_n for_o repair_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o be_v loss_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n a_o merchant_n adventurer_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o mighty_a loss_n either_o by_o piracy_n or_o by_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n which_o may_v stun_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stagger_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o stand_v yet_o possible_o he_o have_v insure_v his_o good_n and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o recruit_v from_o the_o ensure_a office_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o probable_o make_v some_o other_o adventure_n either_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a or_o indian_a voyage_n and_o those_o with_o god_n blessing_n be_v make_v so_o safe_a and_o successful_a that_o all_o his_o former_a loss_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o and_o he_o make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o rich_a merchant_n again_o so_o likewise_o loss_n by_o land_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o other_o casualtye_n be_v frequent_o we_o see_v repair_v by_o brief_n and_o how_o may_v a_o flourish_a trade_n for_o a_o few_o year_n recover_v those_o unspeakable_a loss_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a citizen_n sustain_v by_o that_o late_a almost_o universal_a and_o most_o dreadful_a conflagration_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n blessing_n have_v make_v up_o many_o loss_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n a_o clear_a instance_n of_o a_o great_a land-loss_n make_v up_o again_o to_o man_n by_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o in_o that_o none-such_a job_n who_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n strip_v stark-naked_a of_o all_o his_o creature-comfort_n as_o stark-naked_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v leave_v never_o a_o rag_n to_o his_o back_n he_o leave_v he_o as_o naked_a as_o he_o first_o find_v he_o job_n 1.21_o naked_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o clothing_n but_o also_o without_o cattle_n child_n or_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n eccles._n 5.15_o psal_n 49.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o job_n captivity_n that_o be_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o poverty_n sore_n contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o job_n 42.10_o his_o riches_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o redouble_v compare_v job_n 1.3_o with_o 42.12_o god_n incline_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o satan_n have_v alienate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v job_n 19.13_o 14_o 15._o to_o come_v and_o condole_v with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o yea_o and_o to_o countribute_v to_o he_o either_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n to_o stock_n he_o again_o as_o some_o say_v or_o however_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n every_o one_o give_v he_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o loss_n job_n 42.11_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v all_o even_o to_o a_o duplication_n of_o all_o v._o 12._o yea_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o double_a job_n good_n but_o also_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v much_o impair_v by_o his_o unsufferable_a suffering_n especial_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n through_o impatience_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o devil_n both_o suggest_v and_o expect_v curse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 3.8_o so_o sore_o do_v this_o severe_a shower_n of_o distress_n fall_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o wet_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n though_o he_o secure_v himself_o dry_a under_o the_o shield_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o begin_v here_o to_o soak_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o afterward_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o passionate_a and_o impatient_a expression_n wherein_o he_o charge_v god_n for_o deal_v unkind_o if_o not_o unjust_o with_o he_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v overhear_v all_o and_o take_v he_o up_o for_o his_o sinful_a speech_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o talk_v thus_o how_o now_o job_n 38.2_o present_o job_n be_v not_o only_o hush_o job_n 40.4_o 5._o but_o also_o humble_v job_n 42.6_o and_o though_o job_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o good_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o root_n of_o they_o which_o all_o along_o remain_v in_o he_o job_n 19.28_o yet_o lose_v he_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o they_o but_o the_o splendour_n thereof_o be_v certain_o recover_v yea_o by_o as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n his_o very_a experience_n do_v both_o breed_n and_o increase_v his_o hope_n faith_n and_o patience_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o thus_o we_o see_v not_o only_o loss_n temporal_a but_o also_o spiritual_a may_v be_v recover_v there_o be_v a_o post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o plank_n to_o swim_v safe_a to_o shore_n on_o after_o shipwreck_n thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n see_v true_a penitency_n be_v tantamount_n or_o equivalent_a to_o a_o thorough_a innocency_n thereby_o man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v stamp_v afresh_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a loss_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n may_v come_v upon_o it_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o job_n soul_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o upon_o david_n soul_n much_o more_o in_o his_o foul_a fall_n from_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o though_o foul_a not_o final_a fall_n david_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o yet_o the_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o he_o psal_n 51.8_o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o those_o kind_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a loss_n be_v recoverable_a but_o this_o loss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v a_o final_a and_o a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n like_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—round_n and_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o who_o will_v therefore_o give_v his_o life_n for_o aâ—â—â—â—e_a world_n see_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v irreparable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v from_o the_o creâ—â—â—â—_n much_o less_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n alas_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ouls_n hab._n 2.10_o and_o be_v sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n num._n 16.38_o yea_o have_v sin_v awâ—â—_n their_o soul_n shall_v find_v their_o loss_n irrecoverable_a all_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o span_n of_o this_o transitory_a â—â—e_z after_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n eccles_n 11.9_o do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n hab._n 2.10_o and_o be_v sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n num._n 16.38_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v perish_v for_o ever_o for_o what_o poison_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o how_o free_o and_o full_o do_v vain_a man_n feed_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n or_o medicine_n and_o not_o poison_n we_o read_v of_o the_o tartarian_n
not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o live_v without_o a_o call_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o before_o at_o large_a the_o second_o divine_a truth_n moses_n teach_v in_o this_o history_n be_v that_o every_o man_n beside_o his_o particular_a call_v must_v mind_v his_o general_n call_v also_o there_o be_v some_o atheistical_a person_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o secular_a employ_v such_o as_o churchman_n be_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v let_v they_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o mind_n matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o heed_n and_o to_o trouble_v our_o head_n withal_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n dare_v such_o man_n make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o cain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v his_o call_v yet_o can_v he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n set_v some_o time_n apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o particular_a call_v must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o general_a for_o the_o former_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o latter_a as_o gen._n 24.13_o 27._o psal_n 90._o last_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o go_v home_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.46_o 51._o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o both_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o peculiar_a season_n subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o may_v and_o must_v consist_v together_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o temple_n rather_o qualify_v he_o for_o than_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o filial_a subjection_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o general_a call_v as_o god_n servant_n must_v make_v we_o return_v home_o better_a husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n minister_n people_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v we_o lose_v that_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o sermon_n supper_n sabbath_n when_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v home_o some_o more_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n to_o our_o relation_n from_o they_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o merchant_n go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n about_o his_o merchandize_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o bad_a bargain_n or_o disappointment_n in_o his_o traffic_n and_o trade_n he_o return_v home_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o humour_n that_o none_o of_o his_o family_n can_v please_v he_o no_o not_o though_o they_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o merchant_n meet_v another_o morning_n with_o some_o brave_a bargain_n that_o will_v advance_v his_o estate_n and_o fill_v his_o coffer_n oh_o with_o what_o candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o return_v home_o then_o be_v he_o all_o honey_n and_o love_n no_o action_n no_o relation_n can_v displease_v or_o disoblige_v he_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n and_o put_v a_o most_o candid_a construction_n even_o upon_o deed_n do_v amiss_o to_o himself_o yea_o carry_v sweet_o to_o all_o all_o that_o day_n unless_o or_o until_o another_o bad_a bargain_n happen_v in_o loss_n and_o cross_n to_o unhinge_v his_o spirit_n again_o and_o to_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o spiritual_a merchant_n mat._n 13.45_o let_v he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o purchase_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n oh_o what_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o man_n he_o may_v then_o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v as_o one_o once_o say_v to_o his_o tempt_a courtesan_n he_o return_v home_o filâ—ed_v with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o but_o if_o any_o return_n home_o from_o god_n worship_n with_o sourness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o good_a bargain_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v shall_v better_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v principal_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o his_o particular_a call_v but_o his_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a call_v must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o general_a and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o general_a call_v must_v every_o morning_n fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o walk_v with_o a_o carnal_a careless_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n no_o but_o we_o shall_v drive_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o trade_n in_o holy_a ejaculation_n all_o the_o day_n long_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v both_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n prov._n 23.17_o and_o this_o be_v divide_v aright_o for_o god_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n indeed_o that_o can_v drive_v a_o trade_n in_o both_o indies_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v drive_v on_o his_o particular_a call_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o general_n in_o heaven_n those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v mindful_a of_o both_o those_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v for_o we_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o particular_n 1._o cain_n and_o abel_n live_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o fall_n as_o we_o do_v have_v man_n never_o sin_v god_n expect_v some_o solemn_a service_n from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v our_o serve_a god_n since_o the_o fall_n for_o testify_v our_o repentance_n and_o for_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o for_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v out_o even_o into_o a_o enmity_n against_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o col._n 1.21_o these_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o what_o they_o do_v for_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o first_o gospel_n which_o ever_o be_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v gospel-service_n which_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v here_o and_o sure_o evangelical_n duty_n concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o we_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o our_o religious_a service_n more_o than_o they_o 3._o this_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v before_o moses_n long_o before_o the_o law_n so_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n only_o but_o we_o gentile_n also_o even_o all_o man_n in_o general_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o service_n of_o those_o two_o son_n adam_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n long_o before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o he_o rom._n 2.15_o so_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n offspring_n can_v plead_v exemption_n from_o this_o natural_a duty_n but_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o some_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v do_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o wit_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o also_o remind_v we_o of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bleed_v for_o sin_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n our_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o saviour_n psal_n
sacrifice_v there_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o seth_n before_o the_o flood_n because_o say_v those_o rabbin_n that_o noah_n offer_v his_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 8.21_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n there_o also_o say_v they_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n there_o also_o they_o say_v further_o david_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o there_o last_o solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n for_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o rabbinical_a notion_n premise_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o place_n where_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v be_v mount_n moriah_n afterward_o call_v mount_n zion_n for_o isaac_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o former_a so_o call_v gen._n 22.2_o and_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o the_o latter_a 2_o chron._n 3.1_o the_o 4_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n wherein_o this_o circumstance_n be_v speak_v to_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o general_n part_n to_o wit_n the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n the_o 5._o circumstance_n be_v the_o matter_n what_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o substance_n now_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o common_a and_o both_o brother_n concern_v together_o therein_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o parity_n and_o congruity_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o their_o service_n be_v equal_o personal_a they_o both_o make_v their_o personal_a address_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o altar_n of_o oblation_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o a_o proxy_n they_o do_v not_o transmit_v this_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o father_n adam_n though_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o job_n do_v for_o his_o job_n 1.5_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o personal_a devotion_n due_a to_o god_n from_o they_o they_o must_v come_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n hence_o observe_v no_o man_n stand_v exempt_v from_o his_o personal_a attendance_n on_o god_n service_n but_o every_o one_o owe_v a_o homage_n which_o he_o must_v pay_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n every_o man_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o israclite_n or_o proselyte_n be_v to_o appear_v personal_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o himself_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o whoever_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n leu._n 17.3_o 4._o and_o in_o their_o more_o public_a feast_n god_n express_o enjoin_v they_o that_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n all_o their_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 16.16_o 17._o and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o all_o this_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n must_v pray_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o himself_o unless_o when_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o lawgiver_n unto_o it_o no_o man_n must_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o a_o proxy_n or_o by_o way_n of_o deputation_n not_o the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n not_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o child_n for_o parent_n not_o master_n for_o servant_n nor_o servant_n for_o master_n but_o all_o for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o one_o for_o another_o josh_n 24.15_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n not_o his_o family_n for_o he_o or_o he_o for_o his_o family_n this_o though_o it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o master_n servant_n everyone_o must_v serve_v god_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o one_o for_o another_o our_o lord_n show_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n mat._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o soul_n must_v have_v oil_n in_o their_o own_o lamp_n and_o in_o their_o own_o vessel_n to_o furnish_v their_o lamp_n the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o neglect_v to_o provide_v oil_n for_o themselves_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o that_o oil_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o wise_a the_o just_a must_v live_v and_o besaved_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o habb_n 2.4_o it_o be_v true_a one_o earthly_a king_n may_v treat_v another_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o his_o ambassador_n but_o he_o can_v hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n so_o who_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o proxy_n he_o must_v present_v himself_o personal_o before_o god_n the_o great_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n must_v in_o their_o own_o person_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v so_o as_o david_n do_v often_o who_o esteem_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o israel_n king_n psal_n 18._o title_n all_o man_n high_a and_o low_o must_v have_v grace_n for_o themselves_o and_o worship_n for_o themselves_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o personal_a duty_n it_o be_v profane_o speak_v by_o that_o profane_a earl_n of_o westmoreland_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v tenant_n enough_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o such_o as_o do_v duty_n by_o a_o proxy_n only_o shall_v also_o have_v heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n only_o as_o be_v our_o work_n so_o be_v our_o wage_n the_o 2._o proof_n be_v by_o reason_n as_o the_o first_o by_o scripture_n the_o 1._o reason_n be_v every_o one_o be_v personal_o god_n creature_n so_o the_o bond_n of_o creation_n oblige_v all_o to_o pay_v their_o personal_a respect_n to_o their_o creator_n no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o but_o god_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v glorify_v god_n with_o their_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o 2._o reason_n be_v every_o one_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n psal_n 49.7_o nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o every_o man_n therefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v must_v bring_v his_o own_o trespass-offering_a as_o their_o transgression_n be_v personal_a so_o their_o application_n for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n must_v be_v personal_a likewise_o the_o 3._o reason_n everyone_o have_v personal_a dependency_n on_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n both_o of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a want_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v carry_v their_o own_o pitcher_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v turn_v the_o cock_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o their_o own_o supply_n thus_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o mercy_n i_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o ezek._n 36.37_o god_n love_v to_o put_v his_o bounty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n upon_o humble_a and_o holy_a beggar_n if_o the_o very_a devil_n beseech_v christ_n he_o have_v in_o some_o case_n something_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o mat._n 8.31_o 32._o how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o saint_n who_o humble_o and_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o god_n love_v to_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o personal_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o send_v to_o they_o by_o another_o hand_n thus_o christ_n hand_v out_o heal_v to_o those_o that_o make_v their_o personal_a application_n to_o he_o for_o they_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v to_o hear_v they_o propound_v their_o own_o desire_n for_o heal_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o oft_o draw_v out_o their_o desire_n with_o his_o own_o question_n to_o they_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v will_v you_o be_v make_v whole_a his_o answer_v to_o all_o holy_a desire_n be_v i_o will_v hear_v for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exod._n 22.27_o heb._n 4.16_o james_n 4.6_o the_o 4_o reason_n be_v every_o man_n be_v already_o a_o great_a debtor_n to_o god_n his_o benefactor_n god_n be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o but_o much_o beforehand_o with_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o our_o own_o proper_a person_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v duty_n to_o god_n
a_o very_a strong_a hold_n of_o he_o 4._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o as_o a_o cain_n fail_v 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la do_v duty_n for_o some_o by_o respect_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la not_o with_o filial_a affection_n as_o before_o so_o 3._o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o body_n but_o never_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n as_o prayer_n be_v call_v psal_n 62.8_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o much_o speech_n but_o little_a spirit_n he_o have_v more_o expression_n on_o the_o tongue_n than_o impression_n on_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v all_o but_o lip-labour_n 4._o quoad_fw-la acceptandi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o now_o a_o wicked_a man_n want_v this_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v his_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o have_v all_o these_o four_o defect_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n god_n can_v have_v no_o respect_n for_o it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v none_o for_o cain_n here_o suppose_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v he_o no_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o image_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cain_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n whereas_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n do_v lick_v up_o abel_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v elijah_n after_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o in_o token_n of_o acceptance_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o cain_n sacrifice_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o and_o stigmatise_v he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n for_o some_o villainy_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o flame_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n into_o which_o the_o three_o noble_n of_o babylon_n be_v cast_v they_o burn_v those_o wicked_a man_n that_o cast_v they_o in_o dan._n 3.22_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v overforward_a both_o in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n god_n overrule_v the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 14.29_o as_o he_o do_v the_o fire_n there_o to_o slay_v his_o enemy_n see_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o my_o church_n history_n second_o plot._n chap._n viii_o of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n as_o the_o first_o acceptable_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v abel_n so_o the_o first_o acceptable_a walker_n with_o god_n be_v enoch_n in_o scripture_n record_n here_o be_v two_o remark_n upon_o enoch_n record_v in_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 2._o be_v his_o disappearance_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o his_o appearance_n be_v attend_v with_o sundry_a considerable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o time_n 3_o his_o age_n and._n 4._o his_o office_n or_o employ_v 1._o concern_v his_o name_n enoch_n which_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o enoch_n signify_v dedicate_v his_o father_n jared_n which_o signify_v meek_a be_v a_o lowly_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n do_v dedicate_v this_o son_n to_o god_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o from_o god_n well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o devote_v he_o to_o god_n who_o must_v both_o take_v sin_n from_o he_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v he_o dedicate_v he_o as_o solomon_n do_v his_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a use_n second_o enoch_n signify_v cathechize_v or_o instruct_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o paternal_a instruction_n must_v promote_v the_o dedication_n as_o jared_n have_v mar_v he_o by_o propagation_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o the_o fall_v image_n so_o he_o must_v mend_v he_o by_o instruction_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o recover_v in_o he_o thereby_o we_o find_v that_o curse_a cain_n have_v his_o enoch_n also_o a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n gen._n 4.17_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o god_n give_v his_o common_a blessing_n even_o to_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wicked_a cain_n as_o well_o as_o to_o godly_a jared_n god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a a_o 2._o inference_n be_v satan_n can_v imitate_v god_n in_o give_v significant_a name_n to_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o of_o godly_a enoch_n be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o as_o this_o of_o cain_n be_v for_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v he_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v style_v the_o lord_n enoch_n of_o enoch_n as_o be_v his_o best_a portion_n in_o both_o world_n psal_n 49.12_o nb._n righteous_a abel_n want_v wife_n child_n city_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o riches_n lay_v in_o reversion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 2d_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n to_o wit_n inclusive_o reckon_v he_o and_o adam_n to_o be_v two_o of_o the_o number_n judas_n v._n 14._o so_o he_o be_v time_v either_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o enoch_n who_o be_v the_o three_o from_o adam_n cain_n once_o come_n between_o or_o 2._o to_o hold_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o seven_o person_n some_o say_v be_v a_o prophet_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n this_o number_n of_o 7_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mat_n 1.17_o abraham_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o heber_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n twice_o seven_o and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n twice_o seven_o again_o and_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n again_o twice_o seven_o this_o very_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o creation-sabbath_n and_o we_o also_o of_o our_o gospel_n or_o redemption-sabbath_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o christ_n here_o and_o of_o our_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o moreover_o the_o very_a heathen_n must_v have_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o mystery_n or_o 3._o god_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o scripture_n record_n state_v he_o the_o seven_o patriarch_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o distinct_a chronology_n of_o succession_n than_o can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o in_o the_o best_a humane_a history_n but_o also_o to_o show_v both_o his_o great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o his_o great_a care_n of_o it_o in_o uphold_v it_o by_o seven_o descent_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n 1._o adam_n 2._o seth_n though_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o lose_v as_o to_o he_o and_o it_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n 3._o enosh_fw-mi that_o be_v sorrowful_a at_o the_o growth_n of_o profaneness_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o call_v 4._o cainan_n that_o be_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n 5._o mabaleel_n that_o be_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n against_o it_o 6._o jared_n which_o signify_v descend_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_a in_o the_o black_a line_n but_o also_o because_o this_o lowly_a holy_a patriarch_n do_v oft_o descend_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n then_o the_o seven_o our_o enoch_n who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n as_o before_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o filthy_a scum_n arise_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o most_o filthy_a dregs_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o of_o time_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o his_o concern_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o all_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v to_o
consume_v not_o the_o bush_n and_o this_o apparition_n of_o fire_n be_v well_o accommodate_v to_o that_o sire_n of_o zeal_n which_o have_v oft_o transport_v this_o fiery_a prophet_n while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o wrought_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o seraphim_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n psal_n 104.4_o that_o fetch_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o seraphical_a doctor_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a suitableness_n those_o be_v god_n chariot_n or_o cheerful_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o psal_n 68.17_o septuagint_n read_v it_o the_o angel_n be_v cheerful_a to_o carry_v up_o elijah_n and_o elijah_n be_v as_o cheerful_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a circular_a wind_n that_o with_o violence_n gather_v thing_n into_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o thus_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o and_o 11._o this_o vehement_a whirlwind_n hurry_v up_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n assoon_o as_o elijah_n be_v ascend_v into_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o elijah_n mantle_v drop_v from_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n v._o 13._o not_o such_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n this_o mantle_n elijah_n let_v fall_v all_o his_o other_o clothes_n be_v consume_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o clothing_n and_o elisha_n glad_o take_v it_o up_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v rend_v v._o 12._o but_o also_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o master_n while_o he_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o token_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o master_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o mantle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o miracle_n v._o 14._o 6_o there_o be_v the_o near_a harmony_n betwixt_o those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n in_o scripture_n record_v herein_o that_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o elijah_n in_o his_o holy_a talk_v of_o god_n both_o busy_a at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o master_n work_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n in_o such_o a_o angelical_a chariot_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o moses_n be_v short_a in_o that_o relation_n as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v exceed_v concise_a in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o nine_o first_o patriarch_n for_o near_a to_o 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a enoch_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o moses_n abridgement_n as_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o wit_n translation_n so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n the_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o translation_n they_o both_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n to_o wit_n triumpher_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o rev._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.37_o god_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o be_v to_o ride_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a conqueror_n who_o after_o their_o famous_a conquest_n they_o use_v with_o grand_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n in_o a_o stately_a triumphant_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o capital_a city_n then_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n ride_v triumph_v over_o all_o their_o adversary_n head_n through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n and_o country_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o contempt_n and_o upward_o to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n thus_o far_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o 2._o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a drs._n dream_n of_o enoch_n go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o nor_o they_o themselves_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o with_o brevity_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o answer_n general_n as_o likewise_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o it_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 72_o 73._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o dreamer_n say_v those_o two_o candidate_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n so_o call_v be_v only_o translate_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o they_o both_o live_v without_o food_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v both_o continue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o world_n again_o to_o make_v war_n against_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v after_o a_o while_n slay_v they_o both_o be_v as_o they_o dote_o conceit_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o rev._n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v their_o true_a translation_n into_o heaven_n answer_n 1._o this_o fabulous_a fiction_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v coin_v out_o of_o that_o jewish_a fable_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44._o before_o quote_v that_o enoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissent_n may_v be_v enter_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o this_o romish_a lie_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o mal._n 4.5_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o great_a day_n all_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o wipe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n because_o those_o two_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o their_o person_n but_o we_o have_v better_a interpreter_n than_o those_o popish_a one_o of_o this_o text_n and_o oracle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o angel_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1.17_o and_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n mat._n 11.14_o and_o 17.10_o 11._o and_o he_o all_o must_v hear_v v._o 5._o above_o all_o antichrist_n agitatour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o elias_n be_v the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o power_n the_o like_a gift_n call_v and_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o prophet_n do_v not_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o elias_n soul_n into_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n notion_n but_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n mal._n 2.15_o yea_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.1_o and_o can_v give_v to_o one_o the_o like_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o he_o do_v to_o another_o 2._o answer_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o sond_o fable_a romanist_n so_o that_o terrstrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v exclude_v be_v certain_o destroy_v by_o noah_n deluge_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n only_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o therefore_o have_v enoch_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o must_v have_v perish_v the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o water_n be_v also_o say_v to_o prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n over_o the_o high_a mountain_n gen._n 7.20_o therefore_o paradise_n must_v be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n destroy_v it_o though_o the_o place_n remain_v after_o yet_o not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a say_n cecidit_fw-la rosa_fw-la mansit_fw-la spina_fw-la the_o beautiful_a rose_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n fail_v but_o the_o grieve_v thorn_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n continue_v 3._o whereas_o some_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o paradise_n or_o enoch_n in_o some_o high_a part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o
mark_v 7.37_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o the_o ark._n so_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o door_n to_o wit_n christ_n john_n 10.7_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o eternal_a deluge_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o by_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n act_v 4.12_o isa_n 43.11_o 2._o as_o by_o this_o one_o door_n all_o creature_n enter_v clean_a or_o unclean_a of_o all_o sort_n so_o by_o this_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.4_o in_o christ_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n yea_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n take_v in_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a cattle_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n both_o for_o pastor_n and_o for_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n twice_o over_o upon_o this_o account_n john_n 10.7_o 9_o 4._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v wide_a enough_o to_o take_v in_o the_o most_o overgrow_a creature_n as_o above_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o great_a and_o most_o overgrow_a sinner_n such_o as_o manasseh_n who_o defy_v god_n murder_a man_n and_o worship_v devil_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o though_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o sin_n as_o big_a as_o elephant_n christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n john_n 6.37_o 5._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v let_v out_o as_o well_o as_o in_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n so_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o door_n of_o go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o in_o john_n 10.7_o 9_o out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n into_o the_o pasture_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v daily_a and_o dainty_o as_o psal_n 23._o quite_o through_o yea_o and_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 6._o as_o this_o door_n be_v in_o the_o low_a story_n of_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o shortest-legged_a creature_n may_v easy_o enter_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v place_v very_o low_a even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n for_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o bear_v we_o up_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n door_n where_o the_o shortest-legged_a believer_n may_v easy_o step_v in_o and_o enter_v even_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o low_a round_n in_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n matth._n 5.3_o 7._o as_o the_o scoffer_n in_o that_o day_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.11_o so_o that_o they_o grope_v to_o find_v the_o door_n but_o can_v not_o so_o concern_v this_o door_n christ_n by_o which_o both_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n unto_o the_o people_n alas_o what_o groping-work_n do_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o world_n many_o be_v so_o smite_v with_o blindness_n that_o they_o miss_v the_o door_n and_o make_v way_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o door_n 8._o as_o many_o beast_n go_v in_o unclean_a and_o come_v out_o unclean_a at_o this_o door_n yet_o not_o too_o many_o for_o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o alas_o too_o many_o unclean_a hypocrite_n come_v in_o pretend_v at_o this_o door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o as_o unclean_a as_o they_o go_v in_o but_o their_o last_o doom_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.22_o 9_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o old-world-scoffer_n when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v in_o earnest_n upon_o they_o will_v have_v by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o bounce_n at_o the_o door_n make_v their_o entrance_n yet_o after_o god_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o enter_v nor_o climb_v up_o though_o the_o jewish_a fable_n say_v the_o giant_n og_n save_v himself_o by_o get_v astride_v upon_o the_o ark_n which_o many_o not_o doubt_n at_o the_o last_o endeavour_v so_o there_o be_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n such_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v yet_o long_o to_o live_v and_o some_o more_o fair_a summer_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haste_n but_o hereafter_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o keep_v dally_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o door_n he_o shut_v matth._n 25.10_o the_o wise_a virgin_n wait_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o they_o well_o know_v will_v not_o wait_v their_o leisure_n and_o that_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o if_o once_o lose_v it_o be_v irrecoverable_a this_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a who_o come_v all_o too_o late_o v._o 11._o trifle_a about_o have_v i_o wist_v and_o suture_v their_o repentance_n till_o they_o fool_n away_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o then_o come_v bounce_v at_o the_o door_n cry_v presumptuous_o lord_n open_v open_v yet_n be_v they_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o make_v their_o ear_n tingle_v but_o their_o heartstring_n crack_v and_o their_o very_a heart_n break_v asunder_o matth._n 7.22_o 29._o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o 10._o as_o this_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o well_o shut_v as_o before_o yea_o so_o well_o that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a floor_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v under_o water_n a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n yet_o the_o great_a god_n have_v with_o so_o much_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n and_o shut_v noah_n in_o gen._n 7.16_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o one_o leak_n all_o that_o long_a time_n to_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o our_o god_n who_o we_o sincere_o serve_v will_v show_v all_o readiness_n to_o do_v to_o we_o any_o good_a office_n as_o he_o do_v to_o noah_n here_o in_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v our_o integrity_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 27.6_o and_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o noah_n be_v gen._n 7.1_o and_o 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v there_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 141.3_o &_o rev._n 3.20_o we_o shall_v all_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o key-turne_a to_o we_o for_o both_o these_o door_n as_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n oh_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v their_o god_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a for_o they_o both_o these_o door_n and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v shut_v or_o open_v but_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n lord_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o of_o my_o heart_n too_o open_v it_o for_o thy_o self_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n and_o spirit_n but_o shut_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o shut_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o god_n shut_v the_o door_n the_o sink_a water_n of_o sin_n can_v leak_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v pitch_v or_o plaster_v within_o and_o without_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v gen._n 6.14_o &_o exod._n 2.3_o to_o make_v we_o close_o and_o tight_a the_o hebr._n word_n copher_n signify_v to_o cover_v from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v intimate_v how_o every_o hole_n seam_n and_o cranny_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o plaster_n to_o make_v it_o impenetrable_a this_o god_n can_v have_v do_v without_o such_o mean_n but_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o use_v mean_n where_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v miracle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n keep_v out_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n keep_v out_o the_o water_n of_o the_o devil_n wrath_n to_o wit_n temptation_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5._o remark_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o several_a story_n and_o order_n of_o its_o cell_n for_o contain_v every_o creature_n the_o story_n be_v three_o answer_v 1._o the_o three_o room_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o the_o three_o diversity_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o diversity_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 2._o diversity_n of_o administration_n v._o 5._o 3._o diversity_n of_o operation_n v._o 6._o
2_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o her_o course_n be_v steer_v be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o mariner_n employ_v in_o her_o tutorage_n and_o tuition_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o rudder_n be_v love_n and_o the_o fraught_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o disparity_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o ark_n worse_o and_o wear_v it_o to_o a_o shatter_v when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n worse_o that_o she_o be_v make_v better_a and_o white_a thereby_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o dan._n 11.35_o black_a soap_n make_v white_a linen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a sugar_n which_o be_v most_o refine_a the_o church_n come_v always_o rich_a out_o of_o god_n refine_v pot_n than_o she_o go_v into_o it_o the_o 3._o disparity_n the_o best_a rest_a place_n that_o this_o ark_n attain_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o those_o high_a hill_n over_o which_o the_o flood_n prevail_v gen._n 7.19_o and_o 8.4_o ararat_n be_v a_o place_n senacherib_n two_o son_n after_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o father_n flee_v to_o 2_o kin._n 19.37_o isa_n 37.38_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ararat_n which_o our_o translation_n read_v armenia_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n jer._n 51.27_o thus_o bad_a man_n those_o two_o base_a parricide_n adrammelech_n and_o sharezzer_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n there_o but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a restingplace_n after_o all_o her_o toss_n to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o dirty_a dog_n can_v enter_v or_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n much_o less_o find_v rest_n or_o refuge_n there_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o 4._o the_o last_o disparity_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v up_o of_o putrify_v and_o perish_v material_n though_o this_o gopher-wood_n last_v long_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o last_v always_o time_n which_o be_v call_v edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o consumer_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n yea_o at_o last_o of_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o must_v wax_v old_a and_o roll_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o very_a ark_n to_o putrify_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n none_o do_v affirm_v that_o any_o remain_v thereof_o be_v find_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o gnaw_v in_o piece_n both_o gopher_n and_o cedar_n nor_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16.18_o her_o motto_n be_v intacta_fw-la invicta_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la manet_fw-la she_o only_o be_v invincible_a by_o her_o invincible_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n like_o the_o ark_n ever_o in_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n 1._o as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o her_o natural_a respect_n so_o moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o her_o civil_a respect_n she_o float_v to_o and_o fro_o sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o in_o canaan_n sometime_o in_o shiloh_n sometime_o at_o salem_n and_o zion_n and_o sometime_o in_o babylon_n both_o literal_a and_o mystiscal_v sometime_o with_o tho_o jew_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o in_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n she_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o offend_a father_n and_o husband_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n reconcile_v to_o she_o in_o christ_n as_o her_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o have_v she_o her_o up_n and_o down_n sometime_o she_o be_v a_o move_a tabernacle_n and_o sometime_o a_o stand_a temple_n yet_o in_o gospel-time_n she_o be_v always_o preserve_v in_o she_o be_v though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impair_v in_o her_o well-being_n she_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o a_o militant_a posture_n upon_o earth_n until_o she_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o her_o triumphant_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o her_o hosanna_n turn_v to_o hallalujah_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o this_o low_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v into_o high-praise_n in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a queen_n a_o ship-royal_a or_o the_o grand_a sovereign_n yet_o sail_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o that_o be_v she_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o worldly_a strength_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o but_o rather_o fill_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o combustion_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o she_o tumble_v about_o among_o various_a person_n country_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o under_o various_a administration_n of_o legal_a both_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o evangelical_n time_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o royal-ship_n comâ—_n safe_a to_o shore_n land_v safe_o at_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v build_v up_o in_o she_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._o 20._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o nehemiah_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o which_o be_v to_o typify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o must_v neither_o be_v a_o idle_a soldier_n nor_o a_o secure_a labourer_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a work_n 1._o to_o ward_v off_o temptation_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o 2._o to_o build_v up_o in_o obedience_n by_o spiritual_a instrument_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1.9_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o soul_n that_o be_v strong_a stout_a lively_a and_o courageous_a for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n never_o war_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o all_o come_v her_o sabbath_n above_o all_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o the_o 2d_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v god_n destroy_v mean_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n save_v mean_n to_o righteous_a noah_n wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n even_o a_o 120_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o after_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o wicked_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o long_a sufferance_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o pet._n 2.5_o that_o god_n repentance_n give_v man_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n they_o will_v look_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o now_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o for_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o provocation_n that_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o they_o twenty_o year_n short_a of_o this_o promise_a space_n for_o noah_n be_v then_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 5.32_o and_o but_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7.6.11_o increase_v of_o sin_n shortend_v the_o indulgence_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o hasten_v the_o flood_n twenty_o year_n soon_o as_o christ_n second_n be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24.22_o this_o be_v jeroms_n and_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n upon_o their_o intolerable_a provocation_n numb_a 14.34_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n spirit_n be_v gracious_o strive_v with_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a teacher_n and_o that_o a_o righteous_a one_o who_o teach_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o word_n preach_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a sermon_n the_o purport_n and_o import_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o like_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o
have_v earn_v though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o psal_n 62.12_o &_o exod._n 20.6_o whereas_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n man_n be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3.24_o the_o word_n gratìs_fw-la put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o the_o warm_a bowel_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n though_o this_o freegrace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n have_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a motive_n and_o reason_n for_o its_o issue_n within_o himself_o or_o in_o itself_o yet_o have_v it_o no_o ground_n for_o its_o egress_n to_o the_o creature_n without_o himself_o or_o itself_o yea_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n find_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a motive_n in_o cain_n as_o in_o abel_n in_o judas_n as_o in_o peter_n and_o in_o esau_n as_o in_o jacob_n both_o these_o two_o brother_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n as_o to_o divine_a election_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o emanation_n or_o flow_n forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o mere_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o partum_fw-la but_o paratum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o prepare_v matth._n 25.34_o and_o be_v not_o the_o purchase_n of_o good_a work_n as_o those_o merit-monger_n the_o romanist_n say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o to_o 24._o &_o eph._n 1.4_o to_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n wade_v into_o that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_n the_o bottomless_a deep_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n show_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o right_o a_o rule_n as_o man_n may_v not_o retort_v upon_o it_o no_o not_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o some_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o elect_n of_o other_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o suppose_v a_o man_n under_o never_o so_o high_a attainment_n of_o as_o excellent_a gift_n and_o of_o as_o eminent_a part_n and_o as_o strong_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o which_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n which_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n draw_v forth_o his_o corruption_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v admire_v himself_o in_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o self-confidence_n he_o be_v make_v to_o stagger_v to_o stumble_v and_o to_o fall_v and_o his_o fail_a strength_n can_v help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o his_o eminency_n dwindle_n away_o like_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o a_o great_a candle_n sudden_o blow_v out_o leave_v a_o stink_a smoke_n and_o savour_n behind_o he_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o not_o commit_v their_o keep_n to_o god_n judas_n ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o suppose_v a_o saint_n never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v a_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o perseverance_n and_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o presumption_n in_o himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o soul_n be_v sustain_v against_o all_o the_o strong_a temptation_n without_o he_o and_o against_o all_o the_o strong_a corruption_n within_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84.9_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17.9_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o let_v not_o then_o any_o sincere_a soul_n say_v though_o never_o so_o feeble_a i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v not_o able_a of_o thyself_o and_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n to_o stand_v but_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o câ—â—â—mit_v thyself_o to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o than_o thou_o miscarry_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o as_o faithful_a a_o covenanter_n paul_n know_v in_o who_o he_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o faithful_a to_o fulfil_v his_o covenanter_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o noble_a luther_n let_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o my_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o minister_n can_v only_o counsel_v you_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v keep_v you_o judas_n ver_fw-la 24._o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o keen_a from_o evil_n 3._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v under_o what_o covenant_n a_o soul_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o with_o comparison_n i_o be_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o but_o also_o with_o disparison_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o sinner_n as_o this_o publican_n despise_v of_o other_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o as_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n do_v say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o revel_v 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o those_o under_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n see_v itself_o poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o itself_o and_o though_o enrich_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.8_o yet_o dare_v not_o glory_n in_o itself_o but_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o free_a grace_n say_v with_o the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23.40_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o just_o with_o other_o that_o be_v damn_v though_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o language_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o two_o officer_n of_o pharaoh_n whereof_o one_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o hang_v be_v both_o in_o one_o condition_n and_o may_v have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o favour_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o great_a god_n make_v a_o difference_n his_o sovereignty_n prerogative_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n mark_v neither_o merit_n nor_o dismerit_n from_o without_o as_o rom._n 9.22_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.27_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o romish_a merit-monger_n and_o their_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o so_o be_v that_o eph._n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o that_o popish_a fool_n viga_n do_v say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n but_o at_o a_o rate_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o i_o as_o rom._n 6.23_o alas_o those_o blind_a mist_v and_o muzzle_v romanist_n no_o better_a hee_a paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o than_o lose_v all_o their_o work_n of_o super-erogation_a wherein_o they_o glory_v but_o paul_n have_v better_a learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3.23_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v not_o my_o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
gal._n 4.30_o 31._o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o utter_a ruin_n a_o total_a and_o final_a desolation_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o country_n as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n reject_v they_o for_o ever_o ezek._n 35.3_o 7_o 15._o wastness_n wastness_n as_o the_o hebrew_n elegant_o express_v it_o that_o be_v extreme_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n shall_v befall_v mount_n seir_n god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o devil_n obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o psal_n 137.7_o with_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o they_o be_v in_o malachi_n day_n leave_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o utmost_a rejection_n and_o their_o land_n irreparable_o ruinate_v because_o as_o esau_n begin_v betimes_o to_o bristle_n at_o jacob_n and_o to_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o his_o off_z spring_n the_o edomite_n be_v all_o along_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n both_o join_n in_o her_o misery_n and_o join_v with_o her_o adversary_n thus_o the_o prophet_n malâ—chi_n most_o emphatical_o argue_v how_o these_o two_o brother_n do_v both_o tumble_n in_o one_o belly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v dig_v â—ut_v of_o the_o same_o pit_n and_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n as_o isa_n 51.1_o yet_o esau_n the_o heir_n be_v reject_v at_o least_o he_o be_v less_o love_v than_o jacob_n so_o the_o word_n hate_a be_v take_v gen._n 29.31_o luk._n 14.20_o and_o matth._n 10.37_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o let_v alone_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n when_o jacob_n and_o his_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n choice_n the_o 2._o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o excellent_o infer_v from_o this_o oracle_n that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_fw-la profound_a and_o unfathomable_o deep_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n or_o rather_o preterition_n more_o proper_o oppose_v to_o election_n and_o he_o most_o acute_o argue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n how_o carnal_a reason_n must_v not_o reprehend_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v sure_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o destine_v his_o elder_a son_n to_o a_o diadem_n but_o his_o young_a to_o a_o halter_n etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la rationum_fw-la nec_fw-la tantùm_fw-la recta_fw-la sed_fw-la regula_fw-la say_v bonaventure_n well_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o god_n be_v a_o tree_n agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reply_v or_o word_v it_o with_o he_o some_o be_v reject_v that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o more_o be_v manifest_v to_o other_o who_o be_v elect_v which_o they_o come_v to_o know_v by_o their_o be_v effectual_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o by_o receive_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o privilege_n heavenly_a honour_n nonnus_n to_o believe_v joh._n 1.12_o act._n 13.48_o that_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o unsearchable_a predestination_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o mystical_a oracle_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o his_o many_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o it_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o first_o he_o deplore_v the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o their_o contumacious_a reject_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o his_o countryman_n contradict_v he_o boast_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o without_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n frustrate_v he_o to_o convince_v they_o teach_v that_o their_o rejection_n do_v not_o anticipate_v or_o disannul_v god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o make_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o to_o those_o son_n of_o promise_n which_o by_o the_o gratuitous_a divine_a election_n be_v account_v the_o seed_n and_o do_v obtain_v the_o promise_n this_o distinction_n he_o vindicate_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a reason_n by_o most_o apposite_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n both_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n yet_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n both_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n at_o one_o birth_n yet_o jacob_n only_o be_v elect_a and_o prefer_v before_o esau_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o god_n free_a elect_v grace_n because_o that_o discrimination_n be_v design_v and_o assign_v also_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o boy_n or_o brother_n be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil._n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o oracle_n gen._n 25.23_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o by_o servitude_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o abjection_n of_o esau_n and_o by_o dominion_n jacob_n election_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o history_n of_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o miss_n isaak'_v blessing_n together_o with_o his_o prove_v but_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o do_v ample_o demonstrate_v 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v hatred_n and_o love_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o one_o and_o of_o elect_v the_o other_o as_o before_z 5._o by_o god_n testimony_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o by_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n concern_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n 7._o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o potter_n sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o clay_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n set_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o right_n say_v that_o the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v rom._n 11.7_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a ver_fw-la 22._o beside_o this_o clear_a scripture_n allegory_n there_o be_v other_o three_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o oracle_n give_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 1._o rebekah_n '_o s_o womb_n resemble_v the_o womb_n of_o providence_n 2._o the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n 3._o the_o womb_n of_o christianity_n all_o in_o time_n of_o the_o last_o first_o the_o first_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v this_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o conflict_n or_o combat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n this_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o christianity_n after_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o degeneration_n by_o grace_n into_o the_o second_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o strive_n and_o struggle_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebekah_n all_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o rebekah_n barrenness_n she_o feel_v not_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o such_o concussion_n or_o commotion_n within_o she_o no_o more_o do_v any_o mortal_a while_o under_o a_o spiritual_a barrenness_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n find_v or_o feel_v any_o true_a or_o gracious_a contest_v within_o betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o all_o that_o time_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v all_o his_o good_n in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o hebr._fw-la beshalom_n this_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n delight_n to_o dwell_v without_o disturbance_n and_o reign_v or_o play_v rex_fw-la without_o control_n abraham_n house_n be_v quiet_a enough_o hagar_n and_o sarab_n can_v dwell_v peaceable_o enough_o together_o till_o isaac_n be_v bear_v no_o soon_o do_v ishmael_n fall_v out_o with_o isaac_n that_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o beget_v and_o begin_v a_o commotion_n sarah_n must_v part_v with_o her_o hagar_n and_o cast_v out_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o scoss_a son_n thus_o it_o be_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n every_o new_a man_n be_v two_o man_n and_o have_v in_o he_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o two_o do_v oft_o combat_n together_o and_o do_v make_v concussion_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o field_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o fight_v their_o desperate_a battle_n in_o as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n do_v in_o their_o mother_n womb._n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a couple_n be_v both_o brother_n quia_fw-la simul_fw-la jacent_fw-la it_o eodem_fw-la utero_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n a_o brother_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simul_fw-la &_o
the_o first-born_a of_o divine_a dispensation_n god_n ever_o have_v show_v himself_o still_o better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o will_v for_o ever_o reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o john_n 2.10_o to_o all_o eternity_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first_o or_o elder_a paradise_n which_o perish_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n shall_v again_o give_v way_n to_o that_o second_o and_o better_a paradise_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o have_v be_v god_n method_n of_o dispense_v wisdom_n all_o along_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o as_o to_o person_n and_o as_o to_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n 1._o as_o to_o person_n the_o elder_a son_n in_o most_o or_o all_o the_o family_n upon_o scripture-record_n give_v place_n to_o the_o young_a as_o abel_n be_v prefer_v before_o cain_n shem_n before_o japhet_n isaac_n before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n joseph_n before_o reuben_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n moses_n before_o aaron_n david_n before_o eliab_n and_o solomon_n before_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o to_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n even_o the_o first_o covenant_n itself_o as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v must_v be_v reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reprobate_v and_o find_v faulty_a to_o be_v disannul_v in_o order_n to_o its_o give_a way_n to_o a_o second_o a_o more_o gracious_a and_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o old_a the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o best_a promise_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o world_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87.3_o dicta_fw-la &_o praedicta_fw-la tell_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.16_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride_n chamber_n revel_v 21.2_o which_o clear_o hold_v out_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o rome_n ruin_n as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o honourable_a person_n only_o private_o betroth_v and_o the_o high_a joyful_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o solemnize_n their_o marriage_n in_o public_a and_o as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o a_o king_n come_v from_o a_o foreign_a country_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o actual_a pompous_a coronation_n and_z carrying_z on_o his_o royal_a authority_n as_o king_n indeed_o alas_o now_o be_v only_o our_o betrthe_v time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o espousal_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o jer._n 2.2_o but_o the_o marriage-day_n of_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o lamb_n will_v come_v rev._n 19.7_o 8._o after_o rome_n ruin_n chap._n 18._o and_o 21.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n see_v isa_n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o christ_n do_v glorious_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n luke_n 13.17_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v for_o she_o in_o his_o day_n of_o exaltation_n nihil_fw-la honorificum_fw-la non_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la quin_fw-la sit_fw-la honorifi-centissimum_a all_o honourable_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o she_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o great_a king_n mat._n 5.35_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7.1_o especial_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o best_a wine_n come_v last_o john_n 2.10_o satan_n give_v his_o best_a first_o honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n pleasure_n in_o sin_n but_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n pain_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a his_o work_n be_v worst_a at_o first_o the_o best_a be_v behind_o sweet_a wage_n 2._o tim._n 2.12_o the_o best_a of_o honey_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n this_o latter_a mystery_n have_v a_o happy_a hit_v and_o co-incidency_n with_o the_o former_a and_o far_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o great_a god_n and_o grand_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n whirl_v about_o create_a being_n in_o his_o wheel_n of_o providence_n which_o walk_v its_o round_a in_o turn_n and_o returning_n psal_n 90.3_o not_o only_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n run_v in_o a_o ring_n or_o round_n and_o sometime_o a_o very_a short_a round_n but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o circular_a course_n even_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o solomon_n say_v in_o divers_a place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o repeat_v they_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o mat._n 19.30_o luke_n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n which_o moses_n express_v in_o more_o veil_a term_n the_o head_n shall_v become_v the_o tail_n and_o the_o tail_n the_o head_n deut._n 28.13_o this_o do_v sometime_o befall_v jacob_n and_o esau_n as_o before_o and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o that_o grand_a universal_a individual_a and_o near_o concern_v of_o every_o christian_a wherein_o rebekah_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christianity_n as_o rebekah_n have_v all_o peace_n and_o no_o struggle_v within_o before_o her_o conception_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o it_o have_v indeed_o a_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi with_o his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 18.11_o 12_o prize_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o market_n take_v his_o poor_a counter_n and_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o 1000_o pound_n yea_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o better_o than_o every_o other_o man_n but_o even_o worthy_a to_o hold_v conference_n with_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o think_v themselves_o with_o he_o as_o good_a as_o any_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n ground_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o good_a meaning_n external_a profession_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o a_o right_a and_o true_a peace_n be_v always_o the_o daughter_n of_o not_o a_o seem_a but_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n that_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o purify_v also_o both_o the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o but_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o presumption_n be_v a_o attendant_n to_o a_o false_a peace_n deut._n 29.19_o thus_o those_o presumer_n have_v the_o devil_n peace_n matth._n 7.21_o 23._o thought_n very_o they_o have_v be_v sail_v all_o along_o towards_o heaven_n be_v lull_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o security_n and_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a until_o they_o be_v land_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o darkness_n and_o hear_v also_o that_o direful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n though_o they_o come_v bounce_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o think_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o first_o thither_o whither_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n can_v enter_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o rebekah_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v find_v not_o her_o former_a ease_n or_o peace_n which_o continue_v with_o she_o during_o her_o twenty_o year_n barrenness_n but_o feel_v fearful_a commotion_n in_o her_o womb_n yet_o understand_v from_o god_n oracle_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o she_o become_v becalm_v and_o better_o pacify_v and_o in_o a_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o her_o father_n abraham_n have_v do_v isa_n 41.2_o cry_v no_o long_a if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o she_o have_v then_o peace_n and_o complacency_n in_o her_o condition_n though_o still_o she_o feel_v concussion_n of_o her_o burden_n in_o she_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o christ_n be_v form_v or_o conceive_v gal._n 4.10_o though_o then_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v which_o cause_v much_o consternation_n of_o mind_n even_o to_o a_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a soul_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o yet_o when_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v a_o with_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o to_o this_o sore_a and_o sad_a heart_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.26_o 27._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v joh._n 14_o 1._o and_o their_o sentence_n of_o justification_n come_v from_o god_n presence_n psal_n 17.2_o and_o 35.3_o then_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n shalom_n shalom_n peace_n peace_n perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26.3_o and_o shalom-rab_n great_a peace_n be_v upon_o and_o within_o that_o soul_n psal_n 119.165_o to_o who_o god_n have_v
say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o inward_a combating_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n though_o esau_n and_o jacob_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v within_o thou_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o parallel_n or_o twin-couple_n be_v next_z and_o most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o esau_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o 1._o whereas_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o we_o be_v flesh_n before_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n before_o that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a pride_n be_v elder_a than_o humility_n and_o sin_n than_o grace_n 2._o as_o esau_n be_v strong_a as_o well_o aâ—_n elder_a than_o jacob_n be_v all_o hairy_a at_o his_o birth_n more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o child_n a_o beard_a man_n or_o a_o manly_a child_n and_o therefore_o break_v forth_o before_o his_o weak_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n oft_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o do_v oft_o break_v forth_o before_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n meet_v with_o our_o corruption_n the_o tempter_n give_v fire_n by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o our_o dry_a tinder_n and_o draw_v forth_o thereby_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 3._o as_o esau_n strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o birthright_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o blessing_n be_v type_n of_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n even_o carnal_a man_n do_v after_o a_o fort_n strive_v and_o struggle_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bustle_n for_o heaven_n all_o mâ—n_z the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v he_o save_v numb_a 24.10_o they_o universal_o like_o the_o end_n but_o like_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o like_a happiness_n but_o they_o like_v not_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n and_o but_o few_o finder_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o at_o the_o right_a time_n psal_n 32.6_o nor_o in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o nor_o at_o the_o right_a door_n joh._n 10.9_o nor_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o psal_n 119.2_o and_o 145.18_o si_fw-mi talis_fw-la sit_fw-la condâ—â—to_fw-la quarâ—eatium_fw-la qualis_fw-la dormientium_fw-la &_o repugnantium_fw-la it_o seeker_n find_v not_o what_o will_v bâ—câ—me_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—st_n of_o all_o of_o opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a 4._o aâ—â—_n esau_n become_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v nimrod_n and_o ishmael_n than_o abraham_n and_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o carnal_a man_n be_v more_o cunning_a hunter_n than_o the_o spiritual_a who_o can_v shift_n and_o plot_n as_o they_o can_v the_o swine_n that_o wander_v can_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n to_o get_v home_o to_o the_o trough_n than_o the_o wander_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a so_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a fie_o ce_fw-fr and_o violent_a for_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o esau_n prize_v not_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o their_o be_v line_v with_o present_a profit_n gen._n 25.32_o so_o carnal_a sensualist_n look_v all_o at_o present_a pleasure_n â—â—lling_v their_o soul_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a i_o b_o 21.13_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o palate_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o toad_n which_o always_o strive_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o her_o paw_n full_a of_o earth_n these_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o morrow_n say_v the_o epicure_n 6._o as_o esau_n vex_v his_o earthly_a father_n with_o his_o wicked_a wife_n curse_a canaanitish_a woman_n so_o carnal_a and_o profane_a esau_n do_v displease_v their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o betrthe_v to_o themselves_o ungodly_a canaanitish_a way_n and_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v gen._n 28.8_o whether_o himself_n or_o his_o way_n or_o wife_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o care_n alas_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o than_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o their_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o their_o work_n or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o those_o be_v profane_a esau_n indeed_o heb._n 12.16_o 7._o as_o esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o ruffian_n and_o roysterer_n of_o our_o time_n play_v away_o his_o birthright_n for_o poor_a pottage_n think_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o wait_v he_o and_o his_o son_n will_v be_v all_o dead_a before_o that_o so_o value_v not_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v grace_n entail_v nor_o can_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v make_v any_o person_n true_o pious_a this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o our_o first_o but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o many_o spiritual_a father_n have_v carnal_a child_n which_o value_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o father_n house_n nor_o will_v willing_o wait_v god_n time_n but_o be_v all_o for_o anticipate_v providence_n as_o absolom_n and_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v both_o for_o present_a possession_n not_o stay_v either_o god_n or_o man_n time_n 8._o as_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o wickedness_n gen_n 27.42_o so_o carnal_a one_o as_o curse_a doeg_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o something_o of_o hellfire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v whereby_o they_o kindle_v their_o own_o endless_a flame_n and_o be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o bed_n or_o gridiron_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o 30._o last_o and_o 33.14_o sin_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v a_o soul-murderer_n never_o a_o soul_n comforter_n 9_o as_o esau_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v do_v conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n do_v notable_o accord_v for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o hunter_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o after_o much_o pain_n in_o catch_v and_o cooking_a venison_n he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n think_v he_o have_v earn_v and_o merit_v his_o blessing_n and_o when_o proud_o he_o challenge_v it_o he_o receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o much_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o god_n and_o challenge_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n coelum_fw-la gratis_o non_fw-la accipient_fw-la as_o that_o popish_a pharisee_n once_o say_v they_o will_v either_o merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n or_o they_o will_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o free_a cost_n they_o will_v earn_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n those_o be_v mystical_a esau_n all_o their_o hunt_n and_o do_v can_v never_o catch_v salvation_n bless_a paul_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o dare_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o every_o where_o be_v a_o strict_a asserter_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n when_o esau_n lose_v it_o in_o all_o his_o do_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o he_o only_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o like_o a_o dog_n tie_v up_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o dinner_n he_o cry_v perii_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la for_o his_o loss_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o weep_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o repent_v for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n 10._o as_o esau_n have_v this_o doom_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v jacob_n so_o god_n have_v put_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o
from_o my_o own_o evil_a to_o thy_o good_a way_n i_o be_o still_o within_o god_n precinct_n not_o stir_v a_o step_n or_o stride_v without_o god_n guidance_n let_v i_o still_o be_v within_o god_n protection_n thou_o have_v not_o fail_v i_o heretofore_o oh_o fail_v i_o not_o now_o in_o my_o great_a exigency_n jacob_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.10_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o former_a experience_n relieve_v his_o infirmity_n and_o help_v to_o corroborate_v his_o present_a confidence_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la plus_fw-la dandum_fw-la invitatio_fw-la his_o gratitude_n for_o mercy_n already_o grant_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o procure_v more_o and_o great_a afterward_o thankfulness_n for_o old_a blessing_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o motive_n for_o fetch_v in_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o do_v jacob_n here_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o chesed_a or_o bounty_n in_o promise_v so_o gracious_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o em_v or_o faithfulness_n in_o so_o punctual_o perform_v all_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o oft_o join_v together_o gen._n 24.27_o psal_n 25.10_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o here_o gen._n 32.10_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o jacob_n sing_v aloud_o upon_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal_n 59.10_o 16._o both_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n his_o mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v covenant_n kindness_n that_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v our_o all_o into_o cream_n when_o we_o can_v behold_v all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n though_o that_o be_v very_o sweet_a but_o truth_n too_o every_o divine_a dispensation_n whether_o â—f_a cross_n or_o of_o comfort_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n our_o very_a cross_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v present_n send_v we_o from_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 85.12_o and_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.11_o when_o cross_n be_v good_a for_o we_o yea_o better_a than_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o but_o when_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v become_v too_o light_a and_o frothy_a it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119.75_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o heaviness_n no_o soon_o be_v we_o ripe_a to_o receive_v mercy_n but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o he_o be_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o as_o he_o wait_v upon_o jacob_n here_o prepare_v he_o by_o cross_n for_o comfort_n first_o rude_o as_o it_o be_v fight_v he_o and_o then_o rich_o indeed_o bless_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o good_a a_o master_n god_n be_v to_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o such_o a_o lord_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o servant_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o he_o after_o this_o five_o argument_n jacob_n insert_v his_o principal_a petition_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n gen._n 32.11_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o request_n at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o when_o he_o have_v well_o bolster_v up_o his_o tremble_a heart_n with_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a corroborate_n consideration_n and_o cordial_n he_o then_o place_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o wrestle_n with_o god_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o deliverance_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v he_o after_o this_o prayer_n lay_v warm_a upon_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o from_o esau_n bless_v the_o lad_n then_o follow_v his_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o aggravate_v greatness_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n gen._n 32.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_n with_o i_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o know_v the_o bloody-mindedness_a of_o my_o brother_n esau_n and_o how_o he_o come_v accoutre_v with_o many_o arm_n and_o arm_a man_n against_o i_o what_o can_v i_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o my_o poor_a weak_a naked_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v in_o our_o defence_n against_o he_o and_o four_o hundred_o stout_a soldier_n alas_o my_o fear_n have_v fwallow_v up_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o undo_v and_o all_o i_o if_o thou_o help_v i_o not_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o which_o admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o among_o other_o this_o may_v be_v well_o admit_v there_o wrestle_v the_o old_a man_n with_o he_o the_o old_a man_n or_o caâ—nal_a part_n in_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o spiritual_a part_n in_o he_o for_o every_o new_a or_o good_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n here_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o fear_n get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o now_o say_v with_o david_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o faith_n thrust_v out_o fear_v as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o all_o his_o other_o five_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o this_o six_o be_v a_o reason_n flow_v from_o weak_a flesh_n and_o strong_a fear_n for_o flesh_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o dwell_v below_o upon_o second_o cause_n pore_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o represent_v peril_n which_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o as_o in_o a_o magnifying-glass_n far_a great_a than_o they_o indeed_o be_v thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o a_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_a jacob_n have_v within_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o with_o his_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o altogether_o look_v up_o to_o god_n he_o have_v argue_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o brisk_a and_o courageous_a condition_n but_o now_o in_o this_o six_o reason_n roll_v his_o eye_n downward_o upon_o man_n and_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v reason_v about_o his_o present_a peril_n as_o to_o humane_a help_n his_o low_a think_v mind_n mould_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o timorous_a temper_n and_o down_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_v cry_v out_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a jacob_n the_o flesh_n mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v go_v i_o be_o go_v my_o wife_n be_v go_v and_o my_o child_n be_v go_v my_o bloody_a brother_n will_v not_o spare_v one_o of_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob._n smart_v experience_n may_v easy_o evince_v we_o what_o despondency_n our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n reduce_v we_o into_o when_o we_o poor_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a profane_a esau_n that_o wage_n war_n against_o we_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o withstand_v they_o who_o will_v have_v say_v that_o sarah_n shall_v give_v suck_n gen._n 21.7_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o sell_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o unbelief_n have_v oft_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.19_o 20._o yes_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v matth._n 8.2_o and_o have_v do_v it_o to_o admiration_n and_o still_o do_v it_o how_o oft_o have_v our_o fear_n make_v we_o cry_v out_o a_o massacre_n a_o massacre_n those_o man_n of_o blood_n will_v murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o place_n in_o france_n in_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o our_o wickedness_n
also_o in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la even_o god_n himself_o as_o before_o oh_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o the_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n even_o disarm_v as_o it_o be_v god_n indignation_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o in_o god_n way_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n seem_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o god_n still_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n here_o in_o all_o our_o probational_a temptation_n he_o oft_o exert_n and_o exercise_n more_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o we_o than_o he_o do_v expend_v or_o let_v out_o against_o we_o for_o god_n tempt_v of_o we_o be_v only_o for_o our_o probation_n but_o satan_n be_v always_o for_o our_o perdition_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o shove_v we_o downward_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o still_o do_v shore_n we_o upward_o with_o the_o other_o and_o be_v gracious_o please_v also_o to_o give_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o thus_o he_o honour_v jacob_n as_o if_o jacob_n have_v overcome_v god_n by_o some_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o only_o a_o borrow_a strength_n which_o god_n lend_v he_o wherewith_o to_o overcome_v himself_o yet_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n by_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v power_n over_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o even_o in_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n honour_n and_o tantamount_n for_o god_n dishonour_v what_o else_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o see_v the_o strong_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o thus_o god_n gracious_o honour_v the_o true_a child_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o honour_n which_o indeed_o pertain_v to_o himself_o give_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v and_o act_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o when_o ever_o we_o overcome_v our_o real_a enemy_n flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n or_o god_n himself_o who_o sometime_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o adversary_n in_o some_o of_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o do_v all_o good_a in_o we_o the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v jacob_n valour_n in_o our_o wrestle_a work_n we_o can_v not_o want_v jacob_n victory_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pray_v soul_n have_v the_o dumb_a devil_n cast_v out_o mat._n 9.32_o 33._o and_o 12.22_o act_n 9.11_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v also_o to_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o who_o wrestle_a be_v by_o weep_v and_o who_o prevail_a be_v by_o pray_v hos_fw-la 12.4_o his_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a prayer_n as_o elijah_n be_v strain_v every_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5.17_o he_o pray_v a_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o speech_n but_o also_o his_o very_a spirit_n not_o his_o word_n only_o but_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n also_o as_o david_n do_v himself_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v psal_n 62.8_o it_o be_v no_o cold_a careless_a formal_a perfunctory_a prayer_n but_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v a_o well-wrought_a prayer_n how_o do_v daniel_n pray_v himself_o sick_a dan._n 8.27_o nehemiah_n pray_v himself_o pale_a neh._n 2.6_o hannah_n pray_v strive_v with_o such_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o lip_n that_o old_a eli_n behold_v she_o think_v she_o very_o to_o be_v drink_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o elijah_n afore-named_n strain_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o stretch_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o body_n by_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o unusual_a and_o unnatural_a posture_n of_o hold_v his_o head_n down_o between_o his_o leg_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o yea_o last_o how_o do_v christ_n himself_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o we_o be_v according_o bid_v to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.30_o solomon_n say_v whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n eccles_n 9.10_o thus_o his_o father_n david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o and_o sure_o he_o much_o more_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n yea_o he_o give_v this_o account_n himself_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n psal_n 119.2_o 58_o 145._o &_o psal_n 9.1_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 138.1_o where_o his_o prayer_n to_o and_o his_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v entire_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o therefore_o very_o effectual_a and_o energetical_a thus_o samson_n when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o dagons_n temple_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n be_v like_o their_o father_n jacob_n here_o be_v all_o right_a wrestler_n they_o shall_v strain_v and_o stretch_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5.31_o yea_o show_v a_o princely_a spirit_n therein_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o gen._n 32.28_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o and_o as_o job_n say_v after_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v i_o go_v near_o to_o god_n job_n 31.37_o that_o be_v with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o a_o prince_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o obedience_n thus_o to_o press_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o wrestler_n take_v hold_v one_o of_o another_o for_o god_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n isa_n 64.7_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v now_o as_o mr._n fox_n call_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o modern_a martyr_n holdfast_n man_n the_o second_o respect_n which_o be_v the_o five_o point_n or_o part_n in_o this_o high_a history_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o this_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v though_o god_n grant_v jacob_n the_o victory_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v something_o with_o it_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o luxation_n or_o lameneness_n as_o before_o that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o his_o success_n in_o this_o single_a combat_n the_o conqueror_n here_o can_v come_v off_o with_o his_o conquest_n alone_o but_o he_o must_v come_v off_o halt_v from_o it_o he_o must_v be_v make_v sensible_a both_o of_o his_o antagonist_n potency_n in_o be_v lame_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o understand_v he_o great_a than_o himself_o therefore_o desire_v he_o his_o blessing_n for_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7.7_o and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o come_v off_o with_o fly_a colour_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o must_v even_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o great_a god_n understand_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lame_v he_o be_v therefore_o lame_v that_o he_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o overcome_a god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n pride_n be_v a_o weed_n that_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o any_o ground_n like_o misseltoe_n that_o will_v grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a the_o oak_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pride_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v most_o venomous_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o temporal_a that_o pride_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v more_o poisonous_a than_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o honour_n treasure_n or_o pleasure_n now_o lest_o this_o curse_a weed_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o jacob_n corrupt_a heart_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o duty_n the_o most_o glorious_a victory_n even_o over_o the_o invincible_a god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n gracious_a care_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n jacob_n of_o that_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o natural_o will_v have_v spring_v from_o his_o unparalleled_a conquest_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o his_o servant_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o box_n he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o
blessing_n in_o the_o success_n of_o they_o as_o here_o their_o hide_v the_o child_n he_o make_v successful_a they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o moses_n safety_n mark_v here_o first_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n qualify_v this_o pagan_a princess_n with_o many_o excellent_a moral_a virtue_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o tender_a heart_n of_o commiseration_n ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o with_o complaisant_a affability_n towards_o the_o infant_n be_v sister_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o 3._o with_o commutative_a justice_n in_o promise_a wage_n for_o the_o work_n of_o nurse_v the_o infant_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o with_o prudence_n in_o name_v the_o child_n suitable_a to_o the_o providence_n call_v he_o moses_n which_o signify_v draw_v out_o ver_fw-la 10._o musaeum_fw-la call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water-sprung_a because_o draw_v as_o david_n be_v afterward_o psal_n 18.17_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 5._o with_o princely_a bounty_n in_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n vers_n 10._o hebr._n 11.24_o for_o as_o philo_n report_v she_o though_o long_o marry_v have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o treat_v this_o child_n as_o her_o own_o and_o give_v he_o royal_a education_n act._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o moses_n true_a father_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o the_o infanticide_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n be_v from_o herod_n cruel_a purpose_n of_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n 3._o as_o moses_n have_v the_o king_n for_o his_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o nurse_n mother_n all_o this_o be_v promise_v isai_n 49.23_o and_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christian_a king_n etc._n etc._n to_o christ_n mystical_a 5_o namely_o to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v three_o how_o the_o great_a god_n overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n pharaoh_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prophesy_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n will_v come_v to_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n hereupon_o he_o issue_v out_o that_o cruel_a decree_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n the_o two_o midwife_n observe_v a_o mighty_a help_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n lively_a delivery_n dare_v not_o but_o disobey_v the_o king_n commandment_n however_o the_o male_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.22_o and_o some_o may_v be_v more_o violent_a for_o execute_v that_o bloody_a edict_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o such_o remark_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o name_n sound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n either_o as_o to_o his_o danger_n or_o at_o to_o his_o deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v of_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v likewise_o honour_v with_o the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o those_o danger_n the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v draw_v out_o as_o the_o word_n moses_n signify_v out_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v aaron_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n oh_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v over-wit_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o overpower_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o fiery_a red_a dragon_n pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o pharaoh_n kingdom_n to_o save_v israel_n moses_n must_v be_v countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o private_a fear_n oh_o how_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n confound_v the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n the_o fraud_n and_o force_n both_o of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o borrow_a power_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n all_o power_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o lend_v either_o to_o man_n or_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n but_o what_o himself_o can_v over-rule_v and_o order_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n here_o god_n make_v a_o destroy_a power_n to_o become_v a_o defend_v power_n cause_v it_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o all_o heart_n even_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n prov._n 21.1_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o all_o mortal_a commander_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n can_v make_v a_o protector_n god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n and_o proud_a prince_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n controul_v by_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o creator_n second_o as_o moses_n be_v thus_o famous_a for_o his_o birth_n so_o for_o his_o death_n also_o as_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o birth_n from_o undervaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o death_n from_o overvaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v idolise_v he_o therefore_o god_n himself_o become_v his_o grave-maker_n and_o bury_v he_o deut._n 34.6_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereof_o michael_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v moses_n dead_a body_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v because_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o most_o notorious_a proneness_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o gratify_v which_o diabolical_a itch_n the_o devil_n make_v such_o a_o devilish_a ado_n in_o contend_v with_o michael_n to_o discover_v the_o place_n but_o without_o success_n and_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o relic_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v god_n will_v permit_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o life_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o deut._n 5.4_o and_o 34.10_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n put_v on_o a_o veil_n exod._n 34.33_o moses_n veil_v signify_v the_o law_n obscurity_n and_o man_n infidelity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v veil_v then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o veil_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n which_o be_v open_v his_o ravish_a beauty_n appear_v acts._n 7.20_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o veil_v at_o his_o death_n in_o a_o unknown_a sepulchre_n even_o unknown_a to_o satan_n himself_o who_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v that_o he_o may_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o himself_o there_o dr._n lightfoot'_v notion_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o messiah_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bury_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o be_v that_o moses_n body_n after_o its_o burial_n be_v raise_v most_o glorious_o in_o which_o glory_n he_o hold_v conference_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n moses_n appear_v to_o the_o messiah_n there_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o michael_n appear_v to_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n appear_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o hill_n of_o tabor_n thus_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v good_a friend_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o variance_n every_o transfiguration_n or_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o delusion_n wherein_o moses_n and_o messiah_n lovingly_z meet_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o moses_n be_v famous_a most_o for_o his_o life_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o propher_n both_o as_o receive_n great_a honour_n from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v great_a privilege_n from_o he_o to_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o but_o also_o very_o long_o with_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n together_o above_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o
for_o omnipotency_n to_o have_v freeze_v this_o sea_n into_o firm_a ice_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o israel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o upon_o a_o crystal_n bridge_n but_o see_v nature_n frequent_o freeze_v water_n gradual_o into_o a_o firm_a floor_n or_o plain_a pavement_n this_o fact_n will_v have_v be_v more_o questionable_a and_o less_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o great_a god_n work_v in_o a_o way_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o matchless_a glory_n how_o the_o water_n be_v congeal_v exod._n 15.8_o be_v before_o explain_v from_o job_n 10.10_o some_o say_v the_o soft_a and_o muddy_a bottom_n may_v be_v freeze_v into_o a_o firm_a floor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o way_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o his_o poetical_a rature_n say_v the_o deep_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a hab._n 3.10_o both_o voice_v and_o vote_v with_o wave_n and_o wall_n lift_v up_o as_o its_o hand_n in_o concurrence_n with_o its_o creator_n will_n in_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o israel_n passage_n and_o then_o for_o the_o egyptian_n ruin_n help_v forward_o the_o execution_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o other_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o it_o ver_fw-la 8._o do_v the_o sea_n lift_v up_o its_o hand_n entreat_v god_n to_o spare_v it_o but_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v god_n make_v a_o way_n through_o it_o for_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o well_o as_o for_o israel_n through_o the_o heap_n of_o great_a water_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o israel_n be_v swallow_v up_o they_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o thus_o habakkuk_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n thou_n lord_n have_v do_v this_o when_o all_o hope_n fail_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v open_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o thy_o servant_n safe_a deliverance_n from_o inextricable_a danger_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a help_n thou_o reserver_n thy_o hold_n hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o will_v be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n gen._n 22.14_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o memorable_a that_o it_o be_v oft_o record_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v sufficient_a to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o insist_o upon_o this_o very_a theme_n awake_v awake_v thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 51.9_o even_o that_o arm_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v protect_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o have_v dry_v the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o can_v do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o ancient_a act_n and_o hereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o church_n confidence_n to_o say_v therefore_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o god_n accept_v and_o effectual_o answer_v i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o heavy-hearted_n i_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o it_o roar_v ver_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n i_o can_v restrain_v ps_n 76.10_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v of_o it_o isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o lead_v israel_n gentle_o and_o leisurely_o through_o this_o way_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o isa_n 50.2_o 3._o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o time_n and_o way_n god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a path_n for_o israel_n and_o carry_v they_o safe_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o to_o firm_a shore_n where_o they_o have_v rest_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o deliverer_n isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 14.29_o 30._o and_o 15.5_o 8._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n ever_o wrought_v for_o his_o people_n which_o god_n himself_o therefore_o mention_v as_o one_o of_o his_o master_n piece_n work_v isa_n 50.2_o behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o again_o be_v not_o therefore_o faithless_a but_o believe_v joh._n 20.27_o for_o this_o cause_n likewise_o this_o great_a work_n be_v so_o oft_o commemorate_a by_o god_n people_n neh._n 9.11_o psal_n 66.6_o and_o 68.22_o and_o 77.19_o and_o 78.13_o and_o 106.9_o and_o 114.3_o 5._o and_o 136.13_o 14._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n and_o extremity_n as_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o 10_o 15._o and_o 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o it_o for_o have_v he_o do_v no_o more_o they_o may_v have_v be_v stifle_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o mud_n or_o have_v stumble_v upon_o stone_n and_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o in_o the_o deep_a descent_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o climb_v up_o the_o high_a and_o steep_a ascent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o god_n also_o make_v that_o muddy_a soil_n as_o a_o firm_a floor_n for_o their_o foot_n all_o along_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fluid_a water_n to_o be_v as_o solid_a stonewall_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o marvellous_a if_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v due_o consider_v ptolemy_n chytraeus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o israel_n pass_v through_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o german_a mile_n which_o make_v thirty_o six_o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o therefore_o require_v no_o few_o than_o four_o or_o five_o day_n time_n after_o a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n together_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o woman_n child_n stranger_n and_o much_o cattle_n and_o lumber_n all_o which_o together_o must_v needs_o march_v but_o a_o soft_a and_o slow_a pace_n to_o pass_v over_o so_o many_o mile_n in_o yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o one_o night_n for_o do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a to_o convey_v so_o much_o people_n and_o cattle_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n this_o be_v the_o work_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n glorious_a arâ—â—_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o deep_n as_o the_o rider_n do_v his_o horse_n in_o the_o plain_a without_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63.13_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o israelite_n be_v lose_v either_o young_a or_o old_a in_o this_o long_a journey_n as_o not_o one_o egyptian_a be_v save_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o enable_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o sea_n which_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o they_o with_o its_o two_o will_n as_o elijab_v be_v enable_v to_o foot_v it_o so_o fast_o as_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o ahab_n swift_a chariot_n 1_o king_n 18._o last_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40.31_o 4._o israel_n deliverance_n be_v as_o miraculous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o god_n rod_n be_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o instrument_n for_o divide_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n isa_n 11.4_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n isa_n 10.5_o for_o correction_n in_o order_n to_o instruction_n or_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n lift_v up_o here_o moses_n rod_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n rod_n also_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n work_v wonder_n together_o the_o artery_n run_v along_o with_o the_o vein_n as_o some_o say_v thoughout_v the_o body_n animate_v the_o blood_n with_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n work_v wonderful_o act_v 14.3_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o water_n feel_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n power_n strike_v they_o and_o at_o that_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v away_o like_o person_n dreadful_o affright_v psal_n 114.3_o hab._n 3.8_o 15._o though_o that_o stroke_n be_v not_o from_o anger_n to_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o favour_n to_o israel_n n.b._n if_o it_o run_v back_o at_o god_n rebuke_n dare_v we_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n when_o rebuke_v second_o israel_n faith_n be_v the_o inward_a mean_n whereby_o they_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11.19_o every_o step_n they_o take_v from_o side_n to_o side_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o seat_v in_o moses_n yet_o be_v there_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n though_o there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 5_o 9_o and_o all_o
obedience_n require_v namely_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 29.9_o wherein_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o he_o require_v on_o israel_n part_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o condition_n then_o will_v they_o be_v child_n indeed_o three_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o a_o most_o ample_a promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5_o 6._o wherein_o be_v observable_a god_n promise_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o church_n his_o jewel_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n high_o prize_v and_o heedful_o preserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n here_o use_v signify_v 1_o chron._n 29.3_o eccles_n 2.8_o which_o phrase_n paul_n follow_v tit._n 2.14_o but_o peter_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n such_o choice_a treasure_n as_o a_o king_n give_v not_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o custody_n or_o as_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n all_o that_o god_n get_v by_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n deut._n 32.9_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o &_o psal_n 135.4_o isa_n 41.8_o 9_o &_o 43.1_o jer._n 10_o 16._o mal._n 3.17_o &_o deut._n 10.14_o 15._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n yet_o israel_n his_o church_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n above_o all_o other_o god_n consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o fall_a mankind_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o not_o deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o father_n like_o with_o any_o nation_n none_o so_o nigh_o he_o as_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o 86.5_o and_o 145.18_o and_o 148.14_o lam._n 3.57_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 147.20_o second_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o v._o 6._o or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o conquer_a the_o canaanite_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o so_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n service_n and_o come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n so_o god_n conditional_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n second_o then_o follow_v the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n thus_o propound_v by_o moses_n among_o that_o vast_a multitude_n say_v unanimous_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v v._n 8._o thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o think_v good_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n into_o obedience_n by_o those_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n thus_o propound_v to_o they_o in_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a similitude_n as_o the_o eagle_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a burden_n as_o it_o limit_v man_n will_n which_o natural_o man_n will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o law_n partly_o by_o commemorate_n former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o promise_v future_a blessing_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n say_v mr._n calvin_n to_o suppress_v their_o pride_n see_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o their_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o high_a promotion_n hereafter_o upon_o their_o obedience_n must_v as_o effectual_o provoke_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloathfulness_n by_o security_n inquiry_n whether_o the_o people_n do_v unfeigned_o promise_v obedience_n answer_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simulâsse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n do_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o their_o promptitude_n in_o promise_a obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o without_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v deut._n 5.28_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o wherein_o the_o lord_n wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o good_a disposition_n which_o indeed_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o peter_n do_v to_o christ_n thou_o all_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n nor_o do_v this_o people_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v they_o fear_v and_o flee_v away_o exod._n 20.18_o 19_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o so_o easy_a a_o overweening_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o either_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n do_v presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o do_v fall_n into_o despair_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v support_v they_o rom._n 7.9_o 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o see_v this_o people_n do_v of_o themselves_o thus_o vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o afterward_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o set_v up_o their_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n of_o this_o people_n make_v thus_o well-willed_a attentive_a and_o docible_a by_o the_o general_n preparation_n for_o a_o fit_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o preparation_n last_v three_o day_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19_o v._o 10_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o humble_o at_o god_n foot_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o their_o approach_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o hear_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o and_o this_o be_v do_v figurative_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o their_o body_n too_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n levit._n 8.6_o and_o people_n leu._n 15.5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 16_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o betoken_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o signify_v our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.26_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o another_o outward_a manner_n of_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n be_v a_o change_v their_o garment_n so_o jacob_n bid_v his_o family_n do_v gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o so_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o affront_n to_o appear_v in_o filthy_a raiment_n before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n esth_n 4.2_o so_o zech._n 3.4_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o david_n the_o king_n be_v rich_a man_n and_o have_v plentiful_a wardrobe_n so_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v their_o garment_n but_o poor_a israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o no_o such_o case_n have_v but_o one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yet_o a_o last_a one_o not_o wax_v old_a only_o for_o each_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o bid_v to_o change_v they_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v they_o which_o ceremony_n belong_v then_o to_o their_o external_a
and_o woe_n to_o sinner_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o that_o day_n as_o few_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o see_v it_o so_o few_o shall_v survive_v and_o over_o live_v it_o last_o balaam_n foretell_v the_o fall_a fate_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o the_o assyrian_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n v._o 24._o so_o that_o his_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o first_o remark_n concern_v ashur_n or_o the_o assyrian_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n call_v by_o daniel_n the_o golden_a head_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o the_o ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n mention_v also_o in_o dan._n 11.30_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n here_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n read_v it_o from_o italy_n but_o other_o say_v that_o chittim_n the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 10.4_o his_o posterity_n seat_v themselves_o in_o greece_n and_o italy_n therefore_o chittim_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o other_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o greek_a alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n 1_o mac._n 1.1_o who_o subdue_v this_o golden-head_n the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o the_o silver_n breast_n that_o of_o the_o medâ—s_n and_o persian_n which_o succeed_v it_o yea_o and_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v italian_n often_o infest_a they_o and_o final_o overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o war_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 7._o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10.24_o 25._o exod._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n descend_v from_o he_o the_o ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n say_v balaam_n shall_v also_o infest_v the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o take_v chittim_n for_o the_o grecian_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o greek_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 8.11_o and_o 11.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o take_v chittim_n for_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v use_v for_o either_o as_o above_o those_o under_o pompey_n the_o great_a but_o especial_o under_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n wage_v war_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o waste_v it_o the_o three_o remark_n concern_v the_o greek_n who_o be_v one_o part_n of_o chittim_n he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o so_o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o four_o kingdom_n of_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o three_o of_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n dan._n 2.31_o 32_o 49._o the_o four_o remark_n concern_v the_o roman_n who_o come_v from_o chittim_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v of_o who_o balaam_n prophesi_v he_o likewise_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o v._n 24._o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chittim_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o grecian_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o sure_a the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o in_o be_v shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.44_o and_o then_o will_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan_n 2.35_o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o v._o 44_o 45._o divine_a vengeance_n be_v doom_v against_o they_o as_o their_o due_n for_o afflict_v heber_n posterity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a luke_n 3.23_o 35._o and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v kill_v by_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n since_o that_o time_n rome_n have_v languish_v both_o by_o she_o own_o intestine_a broil_n and_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o more_o especial_o it_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o much_o impair_v by_o the_o papacy_n though_o that_o usurp_a state_n do_v continue_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o weak_a than_o it_o be_v before_o while_o it_o stand_v upon_o leg_n of_o iron_n but_o now_o be_v divide_v into_o foot_n and_o toe_n partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v dan._n 2.41_o 42_o 43._o one_o part_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n he_o who_o we_o now_o call_v the_o emperor_n have_v now_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n before_o who_o three_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v rout_v out_o dan._n 7.8_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v labour_n with_o nothing_o more_o than_o with_o its_o own_o weightiness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sound_o batter_v by_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o of_o late_a much_o more_o by_o they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o imperialist_n take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v intestine_a division_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v such_o a_o totter_a kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v fall_v down_o upon_o it_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n decline_v also_o apace_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la though_o they_o endeavour_v by_o mingle_v marriage_n to_o reunite_v their_o own_o intrinsic_a division_n yet_o can_v that_o as_o little_o be_v do_v as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n they_o may_v cleave_v for_o a_o while_n together_o but_o they_o can_v never_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o of_o they_o as_o divine_a daniel_n do_v all_o which_o have_v their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_n yea_o their_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n and_o reign_v here_o we_o have_v in_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o balaam_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o blessing_n of_o israel_n so_o end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o pour_v out_o god_n curse_n upon_o they_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o six_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o closure_n of_o this_o last_o attempt_n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v both_o of_o they_o overpower_v and_o overwitted_n by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n for_o lose_v and_o to_o give_v over_o any_o further_a or_o four_o attempt_n just_a as_o their_o master_n satan_n do_v in_o his_o temptation_n against_o christ_n mat._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o balak_n go_v his_o way_n without_o have_v his_o will_n and_o balaam_n go_v his_o way_n also_o without_o have_v his_o wage_n v._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o balak_n return_v to_o his_o palace_n as_o much_o grieve_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o his_o so_o notorious_a disappointment_n of_o curse_v israel_n as_o ahab_n be_v when_o disappoint_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n who_o then_o go_v to_o his_o house_n all_o off_o the_o hook_n with_o discontent_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o sullen_n as_o we_o say_v lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n as_o not_o care_v to_o see_v any_o or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o one_o and_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n as_o if_o resolve_v to_o starve_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o v._n 3.4_o the_o like_a may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v of_o balak_n for_o his_o carnal_a mind_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o be_v a_o empty_a house_n well_o enough_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_z whosoever_o such_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v possess_v it_o make_v his_o heart_n a_o little_a hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o trouble_v trouble_a soul_n have_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whither_o balaam_n go_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o halak_n ledarko_n abijt_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la svam_fw-la v._n 25._o whereof_o be_v three_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n first_o that_o balaam_n go_v away_o with_o a_o purpose_n only_o of_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o they_o only_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v exod._n 8.18_o numb_a 14_o 40._o qui_fw-la
he_o please_v upon_o i_o be_v it_o plague_n famine_n sword_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o say_v or_o if_o i_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o if_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n do_v part_v thou_o and_o i_o hence_o observe_v 4._o death_n be_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o bond_n of_o duty_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a the_o wife_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o child_n to_o parent_n subject_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o pastor_n ver._n 18._o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_a hebr._n ki_v mith_o a_o me_v hi._n she_o strengthen_v herself_o hence_o observe_v 1._o outward_a temptation_n and_o solicitation_n to_o back_o slide_v be_v most_o effectual_o resist_v by_o inward_a firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n so_o ruth_n here_o find_v her_o loose_a heart_n first_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o persevere_v and_o be_v none_o of_o solomon_n fool_n that_o dare_v to_o trust_v she_o own_o heart_n prov._n 28.26_o she_o lay_v another_o bond_n upon_o that_o slippery_a thing_n the_o heart_n jer._n 17.9_o more_o deceitful_a than_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o she_o bind_v with_o a_o curse_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n double_a and_o treble_a all_o evil_n upon_o i_o let_v he_o make_v i_o a_o execration_n and_o a_o example_n to_o all_o if_o i_o turn_v my_o back_n from_o thou_o and_o from_o thy_o god_n by_o all_o these_o bond_n she_o bind_v her_o loose_a heart_n fast_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o she_o stout_o endure_v the_o shock_n of_o temptation_n which_o orpah_n do_v not_o thus_o be_v we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solid_o stiff_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o as_o ruth_n be_v we_o may_v resist_v all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n either_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o without_o or_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o within_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n eph._n 4.27_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o to_o our_o own_o angry_a and_o vindictive_a spirit_n for_o than_o we_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o resist_v those_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o then_o they_o be_v though_o material_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o not_o so_o formal_o in_a as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o but_o abhor_v they_o and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o tempter_n will_v as_o naomi_n here_o leave_v off_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o we_o then_o she_o leave_v off_o speak_v to_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o tempter_n to_o evil_a will_n in_o due_a time_n be_v dastdard_o and_o yield_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v resolve_v steadfast_o to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o naomi_n yield_v to_o ruth_n when_o she_o see_v that_o ruth_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o can_v we_o but_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a tempter_n to_o backslide_a stiff_o strong_o and_o steadfast_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o but_o a_o coward_n who_o be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n if_o you_o follow_v he_o he_o flee_v from_o you_o if_o you_o flee_v from_o he_o than_o he_o follow_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n cowardliness_n be_v this_o that_o old_a serpent_n have_v his_o head_n bruise_v and_o crush_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o can_v now_o so_o easy_o thrust_v in_o his_o mortal_a sting_n unless_o we_o do_v dally_v with_o he_o and_o so_o lay_v our_o breast_n open_a to_o he_o n._n b._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o defensive_a armour_n to_o defend_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v offensive_a to_o offend_v we_o therewith_o if_o the_o grand_a tempter_n be_v thus_o cowardly_a 1_o pet._n 4.7_o then_o much_o more_o his_o underling_n and_o vassal_n if_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v so_o much_o more_o his_o tempt_a tool_n or_o inferior_a instrument_n the_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o courage_n etc._n etc._n she_o leave_v speak_v etc._n etc._n now_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o ruth_n resolution_n hence_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v breach_n of_o charity_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o such_o as_o give_v those_o evidence_n thereof_o wherewith_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v thus_o naomi_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a wise_a matron_n do_v testify_v by_o her_o speak_n no_o more_o about_o turn_v back_o to_o moab_n that_o she_o be_v now_o assure_v of_o her_o daughter_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o steadfast_o resolve_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a brood_n of_o traveller_n psal_n 24.6_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n her_o silence_n give_v consent_v hereunto_o ver._n 19_o so_o they_o two_o go_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o when_o one_o comfort_n fail_v they_o he_o find_v out_o another_o for_o they_o thus_o naomi_n have_v lose_v her_o elimelech_n a_o israelitish_n husband_n have_v a_o moabitish_a daughter_n ruth_n give_v to_o she_o that_o cleave_v as_o close_v to_o she_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v her_o faithful_a companion_n in_o all_o her_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o relation_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o god_n fullness_n by_o raise_v up_o another_o thus_o when_o abraham_n lose_v his_o belove_a wife_n sarah_n gen._n 23.19_o then_o god_n make_v up_o his_o loss_n by_o give_v he_o a_o bless_a daughter_n rebeccah_n in_o her_o room_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o eminent_a providence_n express_o into_o sarahs_n tent_n gen._n 24.67_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o with_o a_o live_a comfort_n thus_o also_o god_n himself_n stand_v by_o paul_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o he_o may_v say_v as_o socrates_n once_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friend_n i_o have_v no_o friend_n stand_v with_o i_o yet_o the_o lord_n his_o best_a friend_n stand_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o fail-friend_n or_o as_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d changeable_a creature_n god_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o and_o so_o seasonable_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deep_a distress_n this_o make_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o well_o know_v that_o his_o god_n love_v to_o help_v his_o people_n which_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n comfort_n when_o there_o be_v a_o death_n upon_o all_o their_o help_n and_o a_o damp_n upon_o all_o their_o hope_n oh_o that_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n we_o can_v run_v to_o this_o cordial_n and_o turn_v into_o this_o countinghouse_n as_o david_n do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o well_o underlie_v as_o we_o say_v with_o comfort_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o undoubted_o will_v remember_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v david_n psal_n 132.1_o if_o we_o remember_v he_o in_o they_o as_o david_n do_v so_o they_o two_o go_v hence_o observe_v 2._o there_o be_v but_o few_o friend_n that_o be_v true_a friend_n here_o be_v but_o two_o together_o orpah_n forsake_v naomi_n but_o ruth_n only_o cleave_v to_o she_o pater_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la binos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la very_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauci_fw-la that_o be_v let_v friendship_n be_v betwixt_o two_o that_o be_v true_a and_o betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v but_o few_o it_o be_v say_v in_o richard_n the_o three_o time_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o bishop_n morton_n fast_o and_o faithful_a friend_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a fast_o friend_n be_v few_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o jonathan_n be_v to_o david_n who_o love_v he_o at_o his_o own_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 18.2_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o david_n soul_n corporibus_fw-la geminis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o two_o body_n ni_fw-fr mihi_fw-la sis_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n be_v call_v another_o i_o a_o second_o self_n which_o can_v be_v but_o few_o and_o frater_fw-la
john_n 4.14_o to_o wit_n thirst_n after_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o the_o world_n foolery_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v a_o hearty_a draught_n of_o those_o bless_a water_n four_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a water_n but_o blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o boaz_n so_o god_n have_v his_o water-drawer_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o he_o have_v such_o famous_a fountain_n as_o that_o be_v numb_a 21.18_o which_o the_o prince_n dig_v call_v thereupon_o beer-elim_n the_o well_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o isa_n 15.8_o god_n have_v his_o bartholomew_n which_o signify_v water-drawer_n his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o draw_v water_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o frequent_o and_o fit_o compare_v unto_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2_o isa_n 44.3_o 4._o ezek._n 36.25_o john_n 8.11_o and_o john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o coelestical_a water_n that_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v white_a and_o make_v fruitful_a but_o also_o cool_v and_o quench_v our_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n bartholomew_n or_o water-drawer_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o bless_a water_n for_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o that_o with_o much_o mirth_n and_o melody_n as_o they_o do_v with_o sing_v numb_a 21.17_o and_o with_o joy_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o as_o well_o as_o with_o much_o sweat_n both_o of_o the_o brow_n and_o of_o the_o brain_n n._n b._n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o of_o god_n water-drawer_n or_o bartholomew_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o public_a water-drawing_a upon_o that_o famous_a black_a bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v that_o very_a water-drawer_n day_n as_o the_o word_n bartholomew_n signify_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o so_o many_o water-drawer_n from_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o tie_v their_o hand_n but_o also_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o this_o bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v be_v that_o very_a black_a and_o bloody_a day_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n in_o france_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o redletter_n romanist_n v._o 10._o then_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n etc._n etc._n here_o shine_v forth_o ruth_n grace_n of_o humility_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clothe_v 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o with_o many_o other_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o godly_a boaz'_v his_o eye_n to_o exalt_v she_o from_o her_o low_a estate_n as_o follow_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o lowly_a shall_v be_v the_o most_o lofty_a such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v exalt_v thou_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o self-abasement_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o right_a advancement_n they_o that_o due_o and_o true_o abase_v themselves_o shall_v be_v soon_o advance_v of_o god_n when_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n than_o god_n turn_v again_o his_o captivity_n job_n 42.6.10_o and_o david_n when_o low_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o this_o ruth_n admire_v as_o one_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a stranger_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o he_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n john_n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o lord_n &_o c_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o ruth_n here_o why_o and_o what_o cause_n have_v move_v thou_o thus_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n at_o first_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n ezek._n 16.4_o 8._o non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la domine_fw-la quem_fw-la diligas_fw-la austin_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v man_n when_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o hebr._n anochin_n nochria_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n we_o may_v all_o say_v v._o 11._o it_o have_v full_o be_v show_v i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n her_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o her_o love_n to_o naomi_n be_v much_o note_v and_o notice_v hence_o observe_v 1._o true_a piety_n can_v want_v its_o due_a praise_n fame_n follow_v virtue_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o very_a heel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v some_o praise_n phil._n 4.8_o by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtaint_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11.2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o abel_n yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a thessulonian_n sound_v out_o as_o a_o echo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 1_o thess_n 1.8_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o bethlehem_n soon_o know_v that_o ruth_n be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n ruth_n 3.11_o hence_o also_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o prize_v high_o the_o piety_n we_o behold_v in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n thus_o ruth_n high_o prize_v that_o holiness_n she_o see_v in_o her_o mother-in_a law_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o turn_v she_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o she_o stick_v close_o to_o she_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n it_o be_v boaz'_v hearty_a prayer_n for_o ruth_n who_o want_v the_o world_n wealth_n yet_o want_v she_o not_o good_a work_n such_o as_o god_n both_o regard_v and_o reward_v hence_o observe_v 1._o every_o labour_n of_o love_n even_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o alm_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n regard_v and_o in_o due_a time_n rich_o reward_v the_o blind_a romanist_n have_v shrink_v up_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n as_o if_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o give_v of_o aluâ—s_n ruth_n have_v none_o to_o give_v yet_o her_o good_a work_n in_o her_o pious_a love_v and_o courteous_a carriage_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n in_o her_o old_a age_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n isa_n 49.4_o who_o give_v she_o a_o rich_a reward_n according_a to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n for_o she_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o merit_n either_o the_o congruo_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la as_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n phrase_v it_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n as_o a_o father_n reward_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o a_fw-la full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o hence_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o full_a reward_n to_o they_o thus_o jonathan_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n 1_o sam._n 19.2_o and_o 20.2.4.42_o a_fw-la godlike_a kindness_n and_o david_n judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o jonathan_n seed_n and_o son_n 2_o sam._n 9.3_o jonathan_n swear_v david_n to_o show_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 20.14_o such_o kindness_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n soak_v in_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o themselves_o do_v show_v one_o to_o another_o love_v mutual_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o thus_o ruth_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o naomi_n and_o boaz_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o ruth_n for_o so_o do_v and_o give_v she_o a_o full_a reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o even_o in_o this_o world_n when_o she_o become_v wife_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o thus_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o a_o better_a world_n when_o she_o become_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v indeed_o and_o that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rom._n
apply_v will_v heal_v those_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n but_o from_o man_n own_o corruption_n which_o like_o a_o toad_n turn_v all_o it_o take_v into_o poison_n marriage_n indeed_o have_v many_o trouble_n 1_o cor._n 7.28_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v many_o help_n against_o trouble_n if_o god_n bless_v it_o n._n b._n oh_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v young_a one_o under_o their_o care_n and_o custody_n will_v exercise_v such_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o naomi_n do_v here_o take_v all_o care_n and_o make_v all_o provision_n for_o their_o weal_n in_o both_o world_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o not_o be_v expose_v too_o long_o unto_o the_o disquietment_n of_o poverty_n widowhood_n and_o want_n of_o child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v v._o 2._o behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n hebr._fw-la halailah_n sub_fw-la noctem_fw-la they_o winnow_v at_o night_n because_o first_o it_o be_v then_o cool_a gen._n 3.8_o and_o heat_n will_v not_o then_o hinder_v the_o sore_a labour_n of_o the_o winnower_n second_o then_o have_v they_o a_o brisk_a wind_n which_o be_v better_a for_o winnow_v naomi_n mind_v ruth_n of_o this_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o accomplish_v her_o desire_n hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n for_o all_o action_n eccles_n 3.1_o and_o a_o well_o choose_a season_n be_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o any_o action_n naomi_n bid_v ruth_n observe_v careful_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v offer_v to_o her_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n have_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o convenient_a place_n of_o acquaint_v herself_o better_a with_o he_o and_o she_o wish_v she_o to_o improve_v it_o behold_v he_o winnoweth_n hence_o observe_v 2._o none_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a for_o proper_a work_n either_o of_o the_o brow_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v probable_a boaz_n himself_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o oversight_n ruth_n 2.4_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n can_v say_v quo_fw-la major_n fuero_fw-la tantò_fw-la plus_fw-la laborabo_fw-la the_o great_a man_n that_o i_o be_o the_o more_o pain_n will_v i_o take_v all_o shall_v do_v some_o generation_n work_n act._n 13.36_o v._o 3._o wash_v thou_o therefore_o and_o anoint_v thou_o that_o be_v make_v thyself_o as_o amiable_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n she_o must_v first_o wash_v herself_o a_o sudore_fw-la &_o sordibus_fw-la from_o sweat_n and_o filth_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v wash_v and_o anoint_v every_o supper-day_n especial_o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v not_o smell_v like_o a_o slothful_a slut._n second_o she_o must_v anoint_v she_o also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n psal_n 104.15_o 2_o sam._n 14.2_o matth._n 6.17_o that_o she_o may_v look_v with_o a_o more_o lovely_a and_o brisk_a countenance_n hence_o observe_v all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o god_n providence_n thus_o ruth_n do_v here_o first_o in_o wash_v off_o all_o spot_n with_o water_n second_o in_o annoit_v her_o face_n with_o oil_n to_o make_v she_o look_v both_o bright_a and_o cheerful_a three_o she_o must_v put_v upon_o she_o the_o very_o best_a of_o her_o garment_n to_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o comely_a and_o desirable_a dress_n four_o she_o must_v go_v down_o to_o the_o barn-floore_n etc._n etc._n v._o 4._o and_n uncover_v his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o she_o be_v to_o do_v five_o and_o so_o demand_v marriage_n of_o he_o which_o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o ruth_n case_n be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o immodest_a deut._n 25.20_o and_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o then_o forbid_v the_o question_n arise_v here_o whether_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o naomi_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a matron_n to_o give_v and_o for_o ruth_n that_o be_v a_o modest_a damosel_n to_o take_v answer_v first_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o godly_a naomi_n be_v undoubted_o good_a namely_o to_o have_v her_o daughter_n marry_v to_o her_o next_o near_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n foremention_v on_o chap._n 2.20_o that_o seed_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v his_o name_n and_o enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n but_o second_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n the_o ancient_n do_v indeed_o censure_v they_o as_o dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a and_o that_o naomi_n advice_n may_v have_v spoil_v her_o design_n for_o grave_a boaz_n may_v have_v utter_o reject_v ruth_n as_o a_o wanton_a woman_n unsuitable_a to_o his_o gravity_n and_o so_o she_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o his_o marry_v she_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o defend_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o instinct_n from_o god_n though_o seem_o inconsistent_a with_o modesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n as_o that_o be_v gen._n 27.7_o to_o become_v effectual_a mean_n for_o accomplish_v the_o end_n now_o naomi_n be_v well_o assure_v both_o of_o boaz'_v piety_n especial_o now_o be_v old_a and_o of_o ruth_n chastity_n give_v this_o advice_n and_o ruth_n take_v it_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n such_o godly_a woman_n as_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n be_v will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v and_o do_v thus_o however_o this_o encourage_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n ordinance_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v portal_n god_n will_v make_v such_o smart_n and_o smoke_n for_o it_o if_o they_o first_o bed_n and_o then_o wed_v etc._n etc._n an_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v mean_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v thou_o any_o further_a direction_n for_o boaz_n himself_n be_v so_o pious_a prudent_a able_a and_o honest_a that_o he_o will_v prescribe_v to_o thou_o all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o consummate_v this_o marriage_n betwixt_o you_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n n._n b._n thus_o god_n tell_v we_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o marry_o christ_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o naomi_n counsel_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o godly_a counsel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o lyra_n and_o carthusian_n do_v for_o thus_o lay_v a_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n before_o boaz._n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o strong_a grace_n when_o tentation_n draw_v not_o out_o corruption_n when_o there_o be_v both_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a for_o sin_v against_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o godly_a boaz_n as_o appear_v plain_o after_o v._o 8._o ruth_n be_v a_o morigerous_a and_o obsequious_a daughter_n to_o her_o much_o honour_a mother_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a husband_n do_v adventure_v far_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o also_o perform_v all_o that_o her_o mother_n direct_v she_o v._o 6._o n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o be_v as_o docible_a tractable_a and_o morigerous_a in_o adventure_v far_o and_o hard_o to_o bring_v about_o our_o soul_n match_v and_o marry_v with_o christ_n where_o earnest_a desire_n be_v after_o christ_n as_o in_o ruth_n after_o boaz_n nothing_o will_v daunt_v the_o spirit_n or_o discourage_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o say_n be_v ingens_fw-la gloria_fw-la calcar_fw-la habet_fw-la difficulty_n of_o duty_n in_o honest_a honourable_a and_o glorious_a erterprise_n rather_o whet_v up_o and_o spur_n on_o rather_o animate_v than_o exanimate_v a_o heroic_a soul_n as_o it_o do_v great_a pompey_n cross_v the_o adriatic_a in_o a_o great_a storm_n to_o relieve_v a_o besiege_a city_n say_v to_o the_o discourage_v pilot_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vadam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v venture_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v survive_v the_o danger_n thus_o v._o 5._o ruth_n say_v all_o that_o thou_o bid_v i_o will_v do_v n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o to_o god_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v do_v see_v how_o the_o spouse_n venture_v far_o for_o christ_n cant._n 3._o and_o ch_n 5._o and_o ch_n 8.1_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o veil_n and_o to_o wound_v hence_o observe_v christ_n must_v be_v have_v at_o any_o rate_n we_o can_v live_v we_o dare_v not_o die_v without_o he_o v._o 6._o she_o do_v all_o her_o mother_n bid_v she_o do_v hence_o observe_v ruth_n universal_a obedience_n to_o naomi_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a child_n that_o instead_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n their_o parent_n lawful_o command_v they_o according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o scarce_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v just_a nothing_o how_o can_v
such_o read_v that_o scripture_n deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o without_o tremble_n alas_o there_o be_v but_o few_o child_n that_o can_v say_v as_o that_o elder_a son_n in_o luke_n 15.29_o say_v to_o his_o earthly_a father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o have_v i_o at_o any_o time_n transgress_v thy_o commandment_n n._n b._n and_o likewise_o how_o will_v this_o ruth_n do_v all_o that_o naomi_n command_v she_o condemn_v all_o we_o for_o want_n of_o universal_a obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n alas_o we_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o david_n have_v psal_n 119.6_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o respect_n for_o all_o we_o can_v never_o yield_v subjection_n to_o all_o possible_o we_o may_v say_v with_o ruth_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v i_o i_o will_v do_v but_o we_o will_v not_o do_v with_o ruth_n even_o all_o that_o she_o be_v command_v we_o may_v promise_v but_o not_o perform_v we_o be_v good_a at_o promise_v as_o israel_n be_v in_o say_v to_o moses_n all_o that_o god_n command_v we_o will_v do_v exod._n 19.8_o but_o bad_a at_o perform_v as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v oftentimes_o repine_v and_o sometime_o rebel_a like_o that_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o cry_v i_o go_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n he_o go_v not_o at_o all_o matth._n 21.30_o we_o vow_v but_o pay_v not_o psal_n 76.11_o v._o 7._o when_o boaz_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a or_o hebr._n make_v good_a to_o wit_n frolic_a free_a from_o care_n and_o cheerful_a by_o feed_v liberal_o and_o feast_v more_o free_o than_o ordinary_a as_o at_o such_o a_o harvest_n or_o vintage-feast_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n allow_v his_o own_o people_n a_o honest_a affluence_n they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n great_a goodness_n neh._n 9.25_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v eccles_n 3.4_o 12_o 13._o the_o time_n of_o joy_n be_v threefold_a in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n 2._o the_o joy_n of_o marriage_n 3._o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v this_o of_o boaz_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v psal_n 4.7_o isa_n 9.3_o and_o 16.9_o 10._o judg._n 9.27_o an_o she_o come_v soft_o and_o uncovered_a his_o foot_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n hebr._n hence_o observe_v 2._o seem_v immodesty_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o real_a innonency_n here_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o match_n be_v at_o least_o seem_o immodest_a and_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la offence_n give_v and_o from_o danger_n of_o ill_a report_n yet_o have_v this_o be_v real_o so_o such_o a_o grave_n and_o godly_a matron_n as_o naomi_n be_v will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o in_o direction_n to_o her_o young_a daughter_n ruth_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o new_a convert_n yea_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o innocency_n and_o honesty_n of_o both_o old_a boaz_n and_o young_a ruth_n that_o she_o know_v no_o real_a cause_n to_o discourage_v she_o in_o this_o course_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n yet_o every_o way_n effectual_a to_o bring_v on_o the_o marriage_n see_v withal_o she_o use_v that_o secrecy_n therein_o which_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o night_n afford_v to_o avoid_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la that_o other_o may_v not_o take_v offence_n and_o that_o themselves_o may_v not_o come_v under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o thus_o do_v o_o prisca_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la n._n b._n sure_o there_o be_v more_o real_a simplicity_n innocency_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o day_n than_o can_v well_o be_v find_v in_o our_o day_n v._o 8._o the_o man_n be_v afraid_a fear_n be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o shrink_v in_o itself_o from_o some_o imminent_a evil_n hence_o observe_v the_o subdue_a of_o strong_a corruption_n even_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o great_a mortification_n n._n b._n oh_o what_o a_o mortify_v man_n be_v young_a joseph_n be_v about_o twenty_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o refuse_v to_o commit_v that_o sweet_a sin_n as_o wicked_a man_n call_v it_o with_o so_o much_o security_n and_o secrecy_n when_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n do_v so_o wicked_o and_o impudent_o solicit_v he_o gen._n 39.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o sailor_n iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n hebr._n psal_n 105.18_o but_o satan_n temptation_n can_v not_o enter_v his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v fraught_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a grace_n psal_n 19.9_o and_o hate_v evil_a say_v solomon_n few_o of_o joseph_n year_n will_v have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o mortify_v young_a man_n be_v timothy_n that_o can_v exhort_v the_o young_a woman_n with_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o not_o with_o some_o only_o but_o with_o all_o purity_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o impure_a motion_n or_o unchaste_a thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o creep_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o refuse_v proffer_a pleasure_n be_v as_o sound_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o endure_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o rack_n temptation_n be_v but_o as_o the_o tap_n to_o give_v vent_n to_o corruption_n n._n b._n and_o old_a boaz_n be_v a_o mortify_v man_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o extinguish_v yea_o one_o that_o fear_v where_o other_o will_v have_v love_v and_o lust_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a propension_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v and_o unbridle_a lust_n like_o the_o wild_a fig_n will_v soon_o mount_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o divine_a precept_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a man._n n._n b._n some_o think_v that_o boaz_n fear_v it_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n and_o be_v get_v to_o bed_n to_o he_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v such_o prank_n with_o young_a gallant_n sometime_o yea_o boaz_n his_o mortification_n be_v the_o more_o in_o this_o circumstance_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o now_o have_v be_v frolic_a with_o feast_v alas_o how_o be_v godly_a lot_n expose_v to_o a_o double_a temptation_n in_o his_o frolic_v too_o much_o with_o wine_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n gen._n 19.32_o 34._o est_fw-la venus_n in_o vinis_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la furit_fw-la sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n yet_o the_o tempter_n may_v strike_v fire_n long_o enough_o for_o boaz_n he_o will_v not_o find_v he_o any_o dry_a tinder_n his_o heart_n be_v good_a hebr._n or_o merry_n v._o 9_o spread_v thy_o skirt_n over_o i_o this_o tostatus_n understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o slander_n to_o fix_v upon_o godly_a ruth_n who_o desire_v no_o more_o by_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v she_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v she_o eph._n 5.29_o consult_v these_o two_o place_n v._o 10._o blessed_n be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o luke_n 1.28_o he_o do_v not_o call_v she_o a_o light-skirt_n nor_o suspect_v her_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o honest_a man_n wife_n hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o christ_n spread_v thy_o skirt_n over_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o near_a kinsman_n observe_v 2._o christ_n will_v call_v all_o such_o as_o say_v so_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v welcome_a my_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v 3._o humility_n be_v the_o happy_a way_n to_o honour_n she_o call_v herself_o his_o handmaid_n and_o he_o call_v she_o his_fw-la daughter_n nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o humility_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o abigail_n must_v think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o become_v a_o laundress_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o david_n servant_n before_o she_o can_v be_v honour_v to_o become_v david_n wife_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o and_o david_n himself_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o haughty_a psal_n 131.1_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n humility_n have_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22.4_o moses_n must_v be_v forty_o year_n a_o stranger_n in_o midian_a before_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n sure_o as_o the_o low_a be_v the_o ebb_n the_o high_a be_v the_o tide_n so_o the_o low_a any_o descend_v in_o humiliation_n the_o high_a they_o shall_v ascend_v in_o exaltation_n the_o low_a this_o
his_o own_o son_n say_v clodius_n accusat_fw-la machos_n vice_n correct_v sin_n as_o many_o malapert_a dame_n will_v have_v do_v in_o her_o circumstance_n but_o she_o give_v he_o a_o mild_a answer_n to_o his_o reproach_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n can_v scarce_o give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o day_n act_v 23.5_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o here_o give_v the_o highpriest_n good_a word_n patient_o bear_v his_o unjust_a censuring_n of_o she_o n._n b._n second_o here_o be_v her_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o patience_n she_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v he_o against_o his_o false_a judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v so_o rash_o upon_o she_o from_o his_o seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o such_o cogent_n argument_n and_o such_o undeniable_a reason_n as_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a enough_o say_v i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v spend_v this_o day_n hitherto_o in_o fast_v which_o all_o other_o have_v spend_v in_o feast_v v._o 7_o 8._o beside_o say_v she_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o drunkenness_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o in_o man_n and_o thereupon_o the_o roman_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n so_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o own_o tear_n whereof_o good_a soul_n she_o have_v drink_v abundance_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o intoxicate_a liquor_n n._n b._n moreover_o hannah_n prudent_o argue_v against_o eli_n calumny_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o upon_o better_a ground_n confess_v she_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o have_v she_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o he_o suppose_v then_o have_v she_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n belial_n signify_v and_o become_v a_o monstrous_a miscreant_n as_o all_o drunken_a woman_n be_v in_o the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a sentiment_n of_o this_o gracious_a woman_n and_o n._n b._n three_o behold_v here_o her_o humility_n and_o modesty_n together_o with_o her_o patience_n and_o prudence_n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v shine_v so_o forth_o in_o she_o have_v she_o be_v real_o drink_v according_a to_o eli_n over-severe_a sentence_n notwithstanding_o eli_n rash_a severity_n in_o so_o misjudge_v she_o yet_o she_o use_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n against_o the_o devil_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o call_v he_o a_o unjust_a judge_n but_o humble_o and_o modest_o beautify_v all_o her_o plead_n for_o her_o innocency_n with_o that_o comely_a and_o commendable_a compellation_n no_v my_o lord_n wherein_o she_o show_v that_o she_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o though_o he_o have_v pass_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unworthy_o upon_o she_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o as_o hannah_n call_v herself_o a_fw-la woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n so_o we_o must_v call_v she_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n betwixt_o her_o name_n and_o her_o nature_n for_o as_o her_o name_n signify_v gracious_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o have_v she_o a_o most_o gracious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o harmonise_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v eli_n racal_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o now_o old_a eli_n see_v with_o new_a eye_n be_v strong_o convince_v by_o her_o strenuous_a argument_n he_o be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sorrowful_a also_o and_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v isa_n 51.21_o but_o not_o with_o wine_n now_o he_o understand_v she_o have_v not_o be_v pour_v in_o wine_n down_o her_o throat_n but_o pour_v out_o tear_n before_o the_o lord_n multiply_v her_o prayer_n n._n b._n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v without_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o a_o right_a daughter_n of_o jacob_n rather_o than_o of_o belial_n now_o eli_n see_v all_o hannah_n earnestness_n in_o her_o strange_a motion_n without_o speak_v out_o be_v only_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o mercy_n which_o he_o for_o a_o while_n with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n withhold_v from_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o she_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n hereupon_o eli_n to_o make_v her_o amends_o for_o his_o former_a uncharitableness_n bid_v she_o go_n in_o peace_n as_o elisha_n dismiss_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.19_o wish_v her_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o compose_v from_o all_o her_o grief_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v to_o cast_v her_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sustain_v she_o psal_n 55.22_o and_o withal_o eli_n promise_v to_o she_o his_o prayer_n for_o she_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o prophecy_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v grant_v thy_o petition_n either_o from_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o god_n know_a kindness_n in_o hear_v prayer_n or_o from_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o a_o good_a man_n may_v better_o have_v than_o such_o a_o wicked_a highpriest_n as_o caiphas_n have_v john_n 11.51_o n._n b._n hannah_n be_v thus_o cheer_v up_o with_o the_o high-priest_n cheerful_a word_n beg_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o continue_a prayer_n look_v upon_o his_o answer_n as_o god_n oracle_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o comforter_n meet_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o own_o mind_n all_o her_o vexation_n vanish_v away_o and_o now_o she_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o merry_a heart_n eccles_n 9.7_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n at_o home_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20._o to_o 24._o then_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n thus_o comfort_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o their_o ten_o mile_n journey_n home_n to_o ramah_n this_o whetstone_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o let_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o provender_n never_o hinder_v a_o journey_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o our_o practice_n they_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o prayer_n and_o god_n answer_n of_o peace_n to_o their_o prayer_n not_o only_o bring_v they_o safe_o home_o but_o also_o blessed_v barren_a hannah_n immediate_o with_o conception_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o boy_n after_o nine_o month_n who_o she_o call_v samuel_n because_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o the_o hebr._n name_n signify_v a_o son_n send_v to_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n now_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o ratify_v his_o wife_n vow_n v._o 11._o which_o he_o now_o have_v make_v his_o own_o vow_n also_o v._o 21._o and_o have_v not_o disannul_v it_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v numb_a 30.8_o but_o hannah_n stay_v at_o home_n n._n b._n to_o perform_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o nurse_n her_o child_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v the_o ceremonial_a duty_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o oblige_v as_o the_o man_n be_v exod._n 23.17_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o stay_v till_o she_o may_v carry_v her_o vow_a child_n along_o with_o she_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o service_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n n._n b._n to_o such_o a_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a request_n of_o hannah_n her_o husband_n consent_v v._o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o all_o husband_n ought_v to_o gratify_v their_o wife_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v samuel_n removal_n from_o ramah_n to_o shiloh_n v._o 24._o to_o 28._o then_o hannah_n take_v her_o desire_a and_o vow_a child_n after_o she_o have_v wean_v and_o nurse_v he_o up_o until_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o service_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o among_o stranger_n and_o three_o bullock_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n one_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o feast_n with_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o tender_a care-ove_a the_o young_a child_n thus_o n._n b._n she_o
this_o be_v he_o v._n 12._o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n anoint_v david_n which_o signify_v dilectus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la one_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o his_o character_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n yea_o totus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la altogether_o lovely_a and_o all_o asunder_o lovely_a cant._n 5.10_o 16._o lovely_a david_n be_v both_o for_o his_o inside_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n chap._n 13_o 14._o one_o of_o a_o upright_o heart_n notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a fail_n psal_n 57.7_o not_o of_o a_o rot_a heart_n as_o saul_n be_v david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.22_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o god_n corculum_n a_o man_n of_o god_n desire_n and_o delight_n better_a than_o saul_n for_o his_o inside_n chap._n 15.28_o and_o as_o for_o his_o outside_o it_o be_v describe_v here_o v._o 12._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n not_o effeminate_a but_o of_o a_o masculine_a and_o majestic_a aspect_n his_o very_a eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v and_o to_o breathe_v forth_o a_o military_a magnanimity_n as_o martinius_n interpret_v japhe_n gnenim_n here_o not_o that_o he_o have_v red_a hair_n as_o some_o say_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o meet_a mixture_n of_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o fresh_a complexion_n which_o argue_v both_o a_o love_a comely_a amicable_a disposition_n and_o a_o lively_a martial_a constitution_n a_o brisk_a spirit_n for_o the_o noble_a exploit_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o david_n unction_n be_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n v._o 13._o as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o v._o 1._o and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o glass-vial_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o jehu_n after_o he_o 2_o king_n 9.1_o though_o it_o be_v read_v there_o a_o box_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o which_o be_v translate_v a_o vial_n pak_n vasculum_fw-la be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o short_a continuance_n say_v some_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v out_o of_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 1_o king_n 1.39_o three_o the_o consequent_n of_o david_n unction_n the_o three_o part_n have_v these_o remark_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n when_o anoint_v v._o 13._o namely_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o fortitude_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o poesy_n after_o which_o he_o do_v noble_a exploit_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v famous_a for_o such_o heroic_a fact_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a courtier_n of_o saul_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o they_o whereupon_o they_o upon_o occasion_n afterward_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o king_n v._o 18._o as_o one_o every_o way_n accomplish_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o its_o stead_n v._o 14._o that_o be_v saul_n lose_v those_o royal_a and_o heroic_a gift_n give_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o regal_a government_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o be_v frequent_o disquiet_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o fury_n n._n b._n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v idolise_v his_o own_o reason_n above_o god_n command_n in_o the_o case_n of_o amalek_n shall_v now_o have_v that_o idol_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o when_o satan_n see_v saul_n so_o extreme_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o with_o it_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o then_o do_v he_o fill_v his_o melancholic_a mind_n with_o fear_n and_o fright_v from_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o that_o like_o a_o distract_a man_n he_o be_v for_o destroy_v all_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n friends_z as_o well_o as_o foe_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n say_v some_o fare_v better_o than_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o diabolical_a distemper_n seem_v sometime_o to_o choke_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o renown_a remedy_n against_o this_o melancholic_a malady_n v._o 15.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o david_n be_v thus_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o return_v to_o his_o keep_n of_o sheep_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o royal_a dignity_n second_o now_o begin_v god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o work_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o david_n to_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o wear_v a_o diadem_n to_o which_o he_o be_v destinate_a after_o saul_n death_n three_o the_o instrument_n god_n use_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o the_o court_n be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o general_a be_v saul_n physician_n who_o advise_v saul_n that_o music_n will_v mitigate_v his_o melancholy_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o their_o advice_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o success_n for_o nature_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o man_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v compose_v as_o when_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o passion_n and_o discompose_v yea_o and_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v less_o power_n over_o lunatic_n in_o the_o decrease_v than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o mater_fw-la humidorum_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o moisture_n which_o cause_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o humour_n as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o main_a ocean_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n matth._n 17.15_o mark_v 9.22_o it_o be_v but_o sometime_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o lunatic_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n now_o because_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v suggest_v to_o saul_n physician_n that_o music_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n in_o sweeten_v those_o bitter_a passion_n of_o his_o melancholic_a mind_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n make_v improvement_n of_o to_o his_o grievous_a molestation_n they_o therefore_o give_v counsel_n at_o a_o general_a consultation_n of_o court-physician_n that_o the_o most_o skilful_a musician_n may_v be_v seek_v forth_o and_o bring_v thither_o to_o make_v music_n before_o he_o the_o second_o instrument_n god_n use_v be_v more_o immediate_a and_o particular_a for_o fix_v that_o general_a advice_n of_o the_o physician_n personal_o upon_o david_n this_o be_v one_o of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v not_o know_v do_v affirm_v to_o be_v doeg_n however_o it_o be_v some_o courtier_n that_o have_v such_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o david_n accomplishment_n that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o characterize_n he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a figure_n v._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a manner_n how_o this_o famous_a matter_n come_v about_o that_o david_n be_v bring_v from_o his_o father_n sheep_n to_o saul_n court_n wherein_o consider_v n._n b._n 1._o saul_n upon_o his_o servant_n double_a suggestion_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a send_v for_o david_n to_o his_o father_n v._o 19_o and_o though_o samuel_n have_v tell_v israel_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v take_v their_o son_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 8.11_o 12._o yet_o saul_n take_v not_o david_n from_o jesse_n by_o violence_n but_o obtain_v he_o by_o entreaty_n n._n b._n 2._o have_v those_o servant_n of_o saul_n be_v better_o instruct_v they_o will_v have_v incite_v saul_n to_o send_v for_o old_a samuel_n rather_o than_o young_a david_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n may_v have_v try_v his_o skill_n for_o heal_a saul_n soul_n which_o be_v now_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n this_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o send_n for_o a_o young_a musician_n who_o can_v only_o qualify_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n 3._o consider_v how_o jesse_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o world_n send_v a_o small_a present_a with_o his_o son_n to_o saul_n v._o 20._o a_o present_a that_o will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o a_o king_n in_o our_o time_n n._n b._n yet_o this_o jesse_n do_v to_o ingratiate_v his_o son_n into_o saul_n favour_n who_o he_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o find_v over-critical_a and_o curious_a especial_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o exile_n estate_n by_o samuel_n doom_n from_o god_n
reason_n why_o his_o son_n must_v kill_v david_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v blame_v here_o for_o betray_v his_o father_n secret_n to_o david_n see_v it_o be_v no_o disservice_n much_o less_o treachery_n to_o saul_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v high_o applaud_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a respect_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o father_n in_o hinder_v he_o from_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n hereby_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6_o jonathan_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a oratory_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o saul_n and_o he_o walk_v alone_o together_o to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n nigh_o to_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n lie_v hide_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_z saul_n king_n whereby_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n only_o to_o punish_v evil-doer_n but_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v well_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_n david_n saul_n servant_n mind_v he_o thereby_o that_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v desert_v much_o less_o destroy_v by_o his_o master_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v his_o plead_v david_n merit_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o father_n own_o conscience_n that_o himself_o rejoice_v to_o see_v david_n discomfit_v goliath_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o son_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o servant_n not_o only_o one_o innocent_a as_o to_o evil_a but_o also_o one_o most_o eminent_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o heroic_a action_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o jonathan_n plead_v thus_o effectual_o for_o david_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v our_o jesus_n plead_v with_o god_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o &_o c_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n return_n to_o the_o court_n through_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n irresistible_a intercession_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o jonathan_n cogent_a argument_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o merit_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o base_o murder_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o saul_n spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v both_o jonathan_n oratory_n and_o david_n innocency_n to_o triumph_n together_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o order_v his_o return_n to_o the_o court_n again_o and_o that_o his_o order_n may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o most_o sacred_a oath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a saul_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v here_o but_o this_o great_a change_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o worldly_a interestâ—seeing_a â—seeing_z david_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v without_o shame_n if_o not_o worse_o to_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n these_o good_a thought_n do_v indeed_o look_v into_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v there_o for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o their_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o though_o david_n be_v restore_v hereby_o to_o lodge_n with_o his_o wife_n nigh_o the_o court_n again_o yet_o when_o those_o good_a thought_n disloged_a themselves_o out_o of_o saul_n bosom_n david_n notwithstanding_o saul_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v disloged_a out_o of_o the_o court_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n again_o from_o the_o court_n not_o as_o his_o former_a voluntary_a and_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o now_o force_v and_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o saul_n renew_a rage_n against_o david_n namely_o his_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o again_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistines_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o ifrael_n chap._n 18_o 30._o not_o only_o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a loss_n when_o david_n slay_v their_o champion_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o because_o david_n have_v most_o high_o provoke_v they_o in_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o their_o man_n and_o circumcise_n they_o and_o carry_v their_o foreskin_n to_o saul_n as_o a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n chap._n 18.27_o now_o be_v the_o battle_n fight_v wherein_o david_n become_v a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o david_n happy_a success_n over_o the_o enemy_n sof_n israel_n shall_v have_v cheer_v saul_n spirit_n it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o he_o and_o sadned_a saul_n soul_n look_v upon_o all_o david_n victory_n as_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o step_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v saul_n melancholy_a as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v 2._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n desperate_a danger_n again_o notwithstanding_o saul_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o his_o safety_n such_o slippery_a hold_n and_o slender_a assurance_n have_v he_o of_o that_o hypocrite_n favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o satan_n by_o divine_a permission_n that_o he_o may_v be_v saul_n tormentor_n for_o his_o sin_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o javelin_n which_o the_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o beside_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o unceslant_a fear_n again_o at_o david_n as_o he_o be_v play_v upon_o his_o harp_n to_o mollify_v his_o frantic_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o little_a trust_n or_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o envious_a hypocrite_n especial_o in_o come_v swearer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o irreversible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 6.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n n._n b._n note_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o curse_a spirit_n of_o saul_n have_v possess_v the_o papist_n as_o by_o a_o pythogorical_a transmigration_n that_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n s_o deliverance_n from_o this_o desperate_a danger_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o saul_n presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o chap._n 18.11_o through_o the_o same_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o david_n preservation_n that_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n second_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n whither_o he_o now_o flee_v from_o saul_n court_n to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o saul_n daughter_n not_o far_o from_o saul_n court_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o saul_n send_v his_o pursivant_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o night_n the_o learned_a render_v many_o reason_n as_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v barbarous_a and_o below_o a_o king_n to_o break_v into_o his_o subject_n house_n by_o night_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o man_n in_o his_o bed_n second_o lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v give_v david_n a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v which_o the_o day_n will_v prevent_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o house_n all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n three_o josephus_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o saul_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o next_o morning_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o saul_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n for_o execute_v david_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o disgu_v the_o people_n who_o general_o love_v david_n four_o lavater_n say_v such_o be_v saul_n implacable_a malice_n against_o david_n that_o he_o set_v this_o time_n for_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a in_o see_v he_o slay_v five_o but_o the_o principle_n reason_n be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v this_o sublime_a infatuation_n upon_o saul_n mind_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o david_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v david_n deliverance_n namely_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o who_o though_o she_o
only_o mortal_a man_n but_o common_a ghost_n yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o come_v again_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n saul_n hereupon_o ask_v her_o what_o be_v his_o form_n hebr._n v._n 14._o which_o impli_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v practise_v her_o witchcraft_n in_o a_o private_a place_n where_o the_o spectrum_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o apparition_n while_o he_o make_v this_o double_a enquiry_n the_o witch_n tell_v he_o his_o form_n that_o he_o ask_v after_o namely_o it_o be_v a_o old_a man_n that_o come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n that_o be_v the_o same_o mantle_n he_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v israel_n judge_n and_o prophet_n yea_o the_o same_o that_o saul_n do_v rend_v chap._n 15.27_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v say_v lyra_n at_o random_n when_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o osiander_n opinion_n here_o be_v with_o other_o that_o saul_n see_v nothing_o like_o samuel_n when_o he_o thus_o worship_v but_o as_o the_o witch_n only_o see_v the_o form_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o saul_n hear_v the_o voice_n only_o but_o see_v not_o the_o form_n yet_o he_o worship_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o inform_v he_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o saul_n both_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o worshipful_a cringe_n towards_o this_o mock_n samuel_n for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n chief_o aim_v at_o to_o delude_v saul_n in_o his_o adore_v satan_n instead_o of_o samuel_n well_o know_v that_o saul_n regard_v not_o samuel_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v so_o mad_a for_o his_o advice_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v he_o but_o have_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n after_o this_o discourse_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o his_o dame_n she_o call_v he_o into_o her_o conjure_a room_n to_o see_v this_o suppose_a samuel_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saul_n bow_v to_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o when_o the_o witch_n have_v bring_v they_o two_o together_o she_z though_o vilis_fw-la operaria_fw-la a_o poor_a pain_n taker_n as_o josephus_n call_v she_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o debate_v their_o secret_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 21._o she_o come_v to_o saul_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o mock_v samuel_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o nine_o remark_n this_o grand_a and_o grave_a enquiry_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o wit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n that_o speak_v to_o saul_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o popish_a and_o other_o writer_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n upon_o these_o argument_n as_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46.21_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o canonical_a proof_n beside_o that_o author_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o darkness_n in_o his_o beginning_n of_o that_o book_n their_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v samuel_n in_o this_o story_n to_o this_o we_o say_v he_o be_v call_v so_o because_o both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o though_o real_o he_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o two_o great_a light_n though_o some_o star_n be_v real_o big_a yet_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o as_o a_o actor_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o play_n be_v call_v the_o king_n but_o real_o may_v be_v a_o rogue_n their_o three_o argument_n be_v he_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o satan_n cognizance_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o isa_n 41.22_o 23_o and_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v such_o be_v satan_n sagacity_n from_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v such_o event_n as_o be_v come_v to_o their_o work_a cause_n he_o know_v saul_n rejection_n and_o david_n election_n the_o philistine_n courage_n and_o israel_n despondency_n therefore_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v now_o at_o work_n towards_o it_o moreover_o the_o lord_n sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n reveal_v future_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o judg._n 18.6_o answer_v the_o second_o it_o be_v certain_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v evident_a upon_o these_o ground_n as_o first_o brief_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v immediate_o at_o death_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n there_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o god_n repository_n until_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v his_o servant_n bone_n psal_n 34.20_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o philistine_n can_v break_v david_n bone_n say_v abenezra_n nor_o can_v the_o curse_a jew_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.36_o and_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o imps._n second_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n saul_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o chap._n 28.6_o shall_v now_o answer_v he_o or_o suffer_v samuel_n to_o answer_v here_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o by_o witchcraft_n which_o god_n both_o contemn_a and_o condemn_v three_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n do_v discover_v this_o party_n in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v no_o good_a but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o saul_n v._o 14._o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v not_o own_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o this_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o be_v disquiet_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o witch_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o impossible_a for_o a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o enter_v into_o peace_n isa_n 57.2_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o faithful_a a_o reprover_n of_o sin_n in_o saul_n among_o his_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o ask_a counsel_n from_o this_o witch_n for_o which_o great_a transgression_n with_o other_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o either_o he_o come_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o witch_n magic_a art_n when_o she_o call_v he_o up_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v or_o he_o come_v unwilling_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n to_o drag_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o must_v he_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o witch_n he_o can_v not_o come_v by_o god_n will_n at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o witch_n for_o god_n have_v forbid_v witchcraft_n in_o many_o scripture_n aforemention_v but_o in_o none_o do_v he_o warrant_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o come_v against_o god_n will_n by_o the_o force_n of_o magic_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v more_o mighty_a than_o almighty_a god_n here_o be_v saul_n will_n and_o the_o witch_n will_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n will_n have_v god_n send_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v obedience_n his_o disturbance_n the_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o spectrum_n come_v in_o a_o mantle_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o a_o mock_n samuel_n for_o the_o true_a samuel_n have_v now_o no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
for_o so_o great_a a_o worthy_a as_o vriah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o siege_n to_o answer_v such_o weak_a trifle_a and_o common_a inquiry_n which_o any_o private_a person_n out_o of_o the_o army_n may_v have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o n._n b._n some_o hence_o suppose_v that_o uriah_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v suspicious_a see_v a_o mean_a man_n than_o himself_o may_v have_v make_v as_o good_a a_o messenger_n and_o probable_o he_o may_v understand_v some_o little_a either_o from_o the_o messenger_n send_v for_o his_o wise_a or_o from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o family_n that_o come_v to_o congratulate_v their_o master_n safe_a return_n those_o may_v intimate_v to_o vriah_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v he_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n why_o david_n send_v for_o he_o than_o what_o be_v pretend_v and_o so_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o beautiful_a lady_n which_o possible_o be_v the_o real_a reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v home_o and_o accompany_v she_o mark_v 3._o david_n deal_v still_o with_o vriah_n while_o sober_a and_o dissemble_o give_v he_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n v._o 8._o bid_v he_o go_v home_o and_o refresh_v thyself_o after_o thy_o travail_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n prov._n 5.18_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o cover_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o therefore_o follow_v he_o a_o royal_a mess_n of_o meat_n that_o he_o may_v pamper_v his_o paunch_n and_o then_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n lusty_a feed_n upon_o luscious_a dainty_n such_o as_o this_o dish_n the_o king_n send_v he_o doubtless_o be_v cause_v lustful_a and_o lascivious_a mind_n the_o bearer_n of_o this_o dish_n be_v to_o bring_v david_n tiding_n whether_o say_v peter_n martyr_n vriah_n go_v home_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o david_n expostulation_n with_o vriah_n occasion_v by_o his_o not_o embrace_v the_o king_n leave_n to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n but_o sleep_v all_o night_n among_o the_o king_n guard_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o eat_v his_o mess_n the_o king_n send_v he_o like_o a_o hungry_a traveller_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o dispose_v he_o to_o desire_v his_o wife_n company_n according_a to_o david_n design_n n._n b._n some_o say_v and_o not_o improbable_a that_o his_o fair_a but_o false_a wise_a do_v both_o in_o treat_v and_o importune_v he_o to_o go_v home_o see_v it_o so_o much_o concern_v she_o to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o cover_v both_o her_o sin_n and_o shame_n whether_o he_o be_v jealous_a that_o his_o wife_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o incline_v vriah_n heart_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o david_n reason_n with_o he_o v._o 10._o both_o as_o a_o king_n thou_o shall_v have_v obey_v i_o and_o as_o a_o friend_n thou_o shall_v have_v listen_v unto_o i_o for_o thy_o own_o welfare_n i_o know_v thou_o have_v be_v travel_v on_o foot_n thirty_o hour_n from_o rabath_n to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v thou_o not_o kind_a but_o cruel_a to_o thyself_o in_o lie_v still_o from_o home_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o press_v he_o to_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n mark_v 5._o vriah_n still_o hold_v his_o resolution_n v._o 11._o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n say_v peter_n martyr_n nor_o the_o beauty_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o wife_n can_v reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o refractory_a humour_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v counter-work_n all_o the_o policy_n and_o project_n of_o david_n who_o design_v all_o along_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n conceal_v when_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o reveal_v and_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v too_o saucy_a a_o sullenness_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v thus_o peremptory_a he_o render_v a_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o so_o persist_v in_o his_o resolve_n say_v the_o ark_n and_o all_o israel_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v i_o take_v pleasure_n with_o my_o wise_a in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n here_o vriah_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a soul_n in_o a_o robu_v iron_n body_n his_o name_n vriah_n signify_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v kindle_v here_o by_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o hearth_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o resolute_a in_o abridge_n himself_o even_o of_o lawful_a delight_n in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n n._n b._n as_o the_o rapid_n motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a or_o supreme_a sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n carry_v about_o the_o inferior_a orb_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a tendency_n from_o east_n to_o west_n whereas_o the_o first_o mover_n hurry_v they_o back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n even_o so_o a_o true_a spiritual_a sympathy_n with_o the_o church_n epidemical_a danger_n shall_v carry_v our_o heart_n back_o from_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o own_o private_a natural_a inclination_n as_o it_o do_v here_o in_o vriah_n which_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o take_v his_o conjugal_a pleasure_n at_o home_n n._n b._n josephus_n say_v vriah_n be_v joab_n armour-bearer_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v and_o not_o be_v so_o as_o joab_n be_v lord_n general_n of_o the_o army_n however_o this_o brave_a speech_n of_o his_o self-denial_n do_v ring_v a_o loud_a peal_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o david_n conscience_n to_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n into_o which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v lull_v he_o as_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n see_v he_o lie_v wallow_v in_o unlawful_a lust_n in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a danger_n when_o vriah_n make_v conscience_n of_o enjoy_v such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a mark_v 6._o still_o david_n instead_o of_o repent_v proceed_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o when_o he_o find_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o former_a contrivance_n with_o uriah_n while_o sober_a he_o will_v try_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o make_v vriah_n drink_v that_o when_o intoxicated_a by_o press_a wine_n upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a he_o may_v forget_v his_o oath_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n put_v off_o all_o his_o former_a austerity_n n._n b._n oh_o what_o be_v we_o when_v leave_v of_o god_n that_o david_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o evil_a with_o deliberation_n though_o david_n be_v drink_v with_o lust_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n yet_o be_v he_o sober_a enough_o and_o in_o his_o cold_a blood_n when_o he_o make_v vriah_n drink_v with_o wine_n and_o all_o to_o get_v a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o temper_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o good_a vriah_n to_o drink_v himself_o drink_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o his_o wife_n company_n at_o home_n and_o so_o resolute_o refuse_v his_o lawful_a pleasure_n will_v never_o make_v it_o his_o choice_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o in_o the_o open_a court_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o courtier_n have_v he_o not_o be_v design_o ply_v with_o cup_n after_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o drink_v off_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n from_o his_o great_a sovereign_n that_o this_o good_a man_n drink_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v be_v manifest_a from_o that_o phrase_n david_n make_v he_o drink_v for_o 13._o yet_o even_o this_o device_n of_o david_n will_v not_o do_v for_o though_o david_n have_v make_v vriah_n frolic_a and_o jovial_a yet_o retain_v he_o still_o his_o resolve_n against_o go_v home_o but_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o the_o hind_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o as_o before_z among_o the_o king_n guard_n perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v so_o deep_a in_o drink_n n._n b._n peter_n martyr_n say_v here_o this_o good_a man_n though_o his_o mind_n be_v discompose_v with_o wine_n yet_o persist_v he_o still_o in_o his_o former_a purpose_n like_o the_o good_a travel_a horse_n though_o his_o rider_n lay_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o bridle_n loose_v upon_o his_o neck_n yet_o will_v he_o keep_v on_o his_o pace_n in_o the_o road_n without_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o david_n be_v still_o disappoint_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o last_o but_o worst_a link_n
record_v likewise_o psal_n 18.11_o 12._o &_o 97.2_o n._n b._n and_o rab._n maimonides_n give_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o man_n meanness_n mercabah_n velo_n harocheb_n man_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o rota_n in_o the_o circle_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la destruit_fw-la sensum_fw-la say_v zabarel_n man_n may_v see_v the_o chariot_n god_n ride_v in_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 33.20_o but_o not_o the_o rider_n himself_o it_o be_v too_o vehement_a a_o object_n for_o man_n to_o behold_v without_o destruction_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o himself_o also_o so_o solomon_n say_v here_o to_o they_o you_o may_v see_v this_o create_a image_n but_o you_o can_v behold_v god_n in_o shecinah_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n remark_n the_o 2._o then_o by_o a_o holy_a apostrophe_n solomon_n have_v satisfy_v their_o tremble_a spirit_n turn_v from_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 21._o for_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n mark_v 1._o solomon_n now_o sit_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v purposely_o build_v for_o he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n 2_o chron._n 6.13_o mark_v 2._o solomon_n be_v in_o a_o divine_a rapture_n of_o holy_a joy_n for_o that_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o behold_v from_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n when_o he_o thus_o break_v forth_o to_o speak_v first_o to_o god_n servant_n and_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o mark_v 3._o he_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o junius_n read_v it_o both_o for_o his_o precious_a promise_n to_o david_n his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o more_o precious_a performance_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o himself_o his_o son_n o_o happy_a solomon_n in_o such_o a_o father_n and_o no_o less_o happy_a david_n in_o such_o a_o son_n mark_v 4._o this_o memorable_a mercy_n of_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o here_o v._o 16._o as_o a_o rouse_a motive_n to_o real_a thankfulness_n n._n b._n o_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o hell_n be_v worse_a than_o egypt_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o pharaoh_n mark_v 5._o peter_n martyr_n note_n from_o v._o 17.18_o god_n sometime_o approve_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v as_o david_n readiness_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bid_v be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.1_o a_o ready_a heart_n make_v the_o best_a riddance_n of_o religious_a duty_n this_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o so_o god_n accept_v of_o david_n desire_n and_o intention_n n._n b._n though_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o decree_n be_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o reserve_v it_o for_o his_o son_n solomon_n thus_o herod_n pilate_n and_o judas_n do_v according_a to_o the_o determine_a decree_n of_o god_n act_v 4.27_o 28._o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o act_v against_o god_n reveal_v express_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o david_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v approve_v and_o commend_v of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o obey_v god_n decree_n but_o his_o precept_n and_o providence_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v magnify_v with_o most_o inlargment_n of_o heart_n as_o solomon_n do_v here_o as_o one_o ravish_v therewith_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o such_o acknowledgement_n thou_o haste_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o hand_n what_o thy_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o 1_o chron._n 17.23_o with_o v._o 24._o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6.15_o god_n never_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v nor_o alter_v the_o promise_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 89.33_o witness_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n not_o one_o instance_n extant_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o solomon_n oration_n after_o the_o laudatory_a be_v the_o precatory_a his_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o his_o praise_n of_o god_n most_o lovely_a chequer_a work_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n which_o be_v threefold_a here_o 1._o his_o stand_a bolt_n upright_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n stand_v be_v his_o posture_n while_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n but_o 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n 2_o chron_n 6.12_o 13._o to_o make_v his_o follow_a supplication_n this_o posture_n do_v signify_v his_o lowly_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o over_o all_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o he_o all_o king_n reign_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o 4_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o posture_n be_v the_o spread_a forth_o of_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n v._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 6.13_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v his_o expectation_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o posture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o very_a pagan_n when_o they_o pray_v say_v aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o virgil_n make_v it_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o pray_v heathen_a sustulit_fw-la exutas_fw-la vinclis_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o this_o posture_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 9.29_o psal_n 143.6_o isa_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n v._o 23._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 50._o mark_v 1._o solomon_n after_o his_o preface_n v._o 23._o wherein_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n propose_v in_o prayer_n first_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a promise_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26._o well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v promise_v turn_v into_o performance_n must_v first_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n and_o press_v god_n to_o do_v it_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32.9_o and_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.49_o and_o thus_o also_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v a_o prayer_n or_o pray_v earnest_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o stretch_a and_o strain_v every_o string_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o express_v and_o increase_v his_o devotion_n import_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n n._n b._n solomon_n plead_v the_o performance_n of_o one_o promise_n at_o the_o time_n present_a that_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o another_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a way_n of_o encroach_a upon_o god_n from_o experience_n of_o former_a favour_n to_o advance_v in_o expectation_n of_o future_a mercy_n also_o god_n have_v be_v a_o bless_a medium_n of_o argue_v that_o god_n will_n psal_n 85_o 1â—2_n 3._o there_o be_v five_o thou_o haste_v '_o and_o then_o come_v in_o thou_o will_v v._n 8.2_o cor._n 1.10_o mark_v 2._o solomon_n correct_v his_o petition_n for_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o admiration_n v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o saying_n such_o be_v thy_o immensity_n o_o god_n that_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o spacious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v can_v contain_v thy_o infinite_a essence_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o circumference_n how_o much_o less_o this_o temple_n of_o such_o narrow_a dimension_n compare_v with_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n oh_o astonish_a condescension_n that_o thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n deut._n 12.11_o and_o though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v thou_o yet_o show_v thyself_o gracious_o present_a here_o to_o grant_v my_o present_a prayer_n and_o the_o future_a prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n v._o 30._o mark_v 3._o the_o particular_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n as_o first_o in_o case_n the_o guilty_a can_v be_v convince_v by_o witness_n and_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a if_o he_o dare_v swear_v it_o at_o thy_o altar_n which_o shall_v awe_v he_o as_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o presence_n then_o lord_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o cain_n and_o as_o numb_a 5.16.21_o for_o his_o perjury_n for_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o justice_n v._o 31.32_o second_o in_o case_n israel_n be_v defeat_v by_o their_o enemy_n
and_o grotius_n jeroboam_n golden_a calf_n there_o have_v turn_v beth-el_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 10.5_o a_o house_n of_o wickedness_n as_o their_o name_n hebr._n do_v signify_v the_o filthy_a dust_n of_o those_o mammet_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n say_v lavater_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o eight_o mile_n from_o thence_o to_o disgrace_v that_o idolatrous_a city_n bethel_n mark_v 2._o this_o zealous_a king_n depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o call_v chemarim_n hebr._n not_o only_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a clothes_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v after_o a_o superstitious_a fashion_n which_o be_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o junius_n piscator_fw-la mercerus_n munsterus_n montanus_n pagnin_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v tinge_v singe_v and_o burn_v black_a inward_o with_o a_o hell-fire-fervency_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n say_v avenarius_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o those_o priest_n hebr._n chemarim_n hos_n 10.5_o affect_v a_o black_a habit_n sanctimoniae_fw-la ergô_o for_o sanctimony_n sake_n and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n say_v in_o josiah_n day_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n zeph._n 1.4_o namely_o baal_n chimney_n chaplain_n black_a sooty_a fellow_n like_o those_o greasy_a mass-priest_n or_o abby-lubber_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n elias_n in_o tisbi_n say_v these_o atratei_n black-coat_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o monk_n chemarim_n many_o man_n addict_v to_o idolatry_n entertain_v those_o chemarim_n in_o josiah_n time_n jer._n 3.6_o zeph._n 1.1_o 4._o as_o too_o many_o do_v harbour_v mass-priest_n in_o our_o time_n those_o josiah_n cut_v off_o according_a to_o zephany_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o josiah_n destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a grove_n ver_fw-la 6._o either_o that_o grove_n which_o be_v plant_v nigh_o the_o temple_n as_o flaccherus_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v priapus_n in_o grove_n after_o which_o they_o commit_v all_o lascivious_a beastiality_n in_o promiscuous_a copulation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v by_o his_o law_n the_o plant_v of_o any_o such_o grove_n deut._n 16.21_o because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 15.13_o and_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o revive_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 6._o and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o 2_o king_n 21.7_o that_o not_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o grove_n may_v be_v worship_v say_v sanctius_n and_o this_o image_n he_o stamp_v small_a to_o powder_v at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o the_o powder_n thereof_o he_o pour_v upon_o the_o grove_n of_o that_o rascality_n which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o mischief_n as_o exod._n 32.22_o 23._o and_o which_o have_v worship_v the_o grove_n 2_o chron._n 34.4_o and_o this_o bastardly_a brood_n so_o call_v be_v probable_o bury_v in_o this_o infamous_a place_n as_o a_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o they_o say_v tirinus_n all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v junius_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o still_o live_v mark_v 4._o josiah_n extirpate_v the_o curse_a cell_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o sodomite_n ver_fw-la 7._o those_o abominable_a brothel-house_n in_o which_o male_n prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o male_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1.23_o 24_o 27._o and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n practise_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o impure_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n worship_v in_o the_o idol_n say_v lavater_n from_o 1_o king_n 15.12_o 13._o and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v in_o this_o time_n say_v sanctius_n that_o those_o heinous_a sodomite_n drive_v a_o gainful_a trade_n even_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o their_o spiritual_a pollution_n involve_v they_o into_o such_o carnal_a lust_n as_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v sanctius_n and_o osiander_n to_o weave_v curtain_n for_o hide_v the_o man_n shameless_a sodomy_n act_v even_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o josiah_n reformation_n after_o the_o temple_n in_o city_n and_o country_n mark_v 1_o he_o demolish_v all_o the_o high_a place_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o country_n without_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 8._o neither_o spare_v those_o priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n though_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o idol_n say_v menochius_fw-la but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a place_n deut._n 12.11_o therefore_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n nor_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a say_v junius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pollute_v all_o the_o high_a place_n in_o other_o city_n to_o take_v away_o their_o suppose_a sanctity_n say_v grotius_n he_o find_v a_o high_a place_n erect_v by_o joshun_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o very_a gate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o place_v their_o tutelar_a or_o guardian-god_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n this_o joshua_n in_o josiah_n day_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o have_v a_o good_a name_n heb_fw-mi but_z be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o of_o a_o superstitious_a nature_n he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o former_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o gate_n nigh_o his_o palace_n yet_o josiah_n zeal_n spare_v it_o not_o mark_v 2._o josiah_n candour_n towards_o those_o priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v foul_o apostatise_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o forbid_a place_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o favour_n become_v time_n server_n and_o comport_v with_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o therefore_o must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n namely_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priestly_a function_n as_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o say_v menochius_fw-la n.b._n other_o fault_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v pardon_v if_o they_o prove_v penitent_a he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o unlawful_a place_n do_v degrade_v they_o yet_o because_o these_o be_v 1._o levites_n of_o aaron_n race_n though_o lapse_v and_o hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n in_o former_a time_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v penitent_n fall_v by_o infirmity_n but_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n poena_n or_o punishment_n and_o penitency_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o derivation_n therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o pious_a king_n take_v care_n of_o their_o maintenance_n when_o lay_v aside_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n altar_n as_o neh._n 13.28_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o temporize_a priest_n nehemiah_n chase_v from_o he_o but_o a_o full_a example_n hereof_o be_v in_o ezek._n 44.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o yet_o be_v to_o live_v out_o of_o that_o allowance_n for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o leu._n 2.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o 24.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n junius_n well_o observe_v that_o their_o spiritual_a blemish_n put_v they_o into_o the_o very_a same_o state_n which_o corporal_a blemish_n bring_v they_o into_o leu._n 21.17_o 18._o mark_n 3._o josiah_n defile_v topheth_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o pleasant_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n wherein_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v cruel_o torture_v and_o torment_v their_o own_o child_n by_o burn_v they_o to_o molech_n chap._n 16.3_o jer._n 7.31_o call_v topheth_n say_v junius_n from_o toph_n a_o drum_n which_o be_v there_o beat_v lest_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v the_o most_o horrible_a howl_n of_o his_o child_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n n.b._n from_o this_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n tophet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n isa_n 30.33_o which_o in_o matth._n 5.22_o be_v call_v gehenna_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n represent_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o fruitful_a valley_n zealous_a josiah_n defile_v by_o dung_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n etc._n etc._n say_v lavater_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a abuse_n for_o ever_o mark_v 4._o he_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o carve_a horse_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o carve_a chariot_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n according_a
king_n prince_n and_o priest_n amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o bullock_n and_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o of_o the_o small_a cattle_n n.b._n oh_o prodigious_a oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o judah_n to_o afford_v after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o harass_v with_o so_o many_o contrary_a commotion_n it_o be_v true_a solomon_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o his_o oblation_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o but_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o sublime_a peace_n and_o prodigious_a plenty_n he_o make_v silver_n and_o gold_n as_o common_a as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 1.15_o n.b._n those_o hypocrite_n mic._n 6.7_o make_v a_o overture_n of_o great_a cost_n so_o they_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v remark_n the_o five_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o solemn_a celebration_n mark_v 1_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v ver_fw-la 13._o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n exod._n 12.8_o 9_o to_o signify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n fierce_a wrath_n the_o rest_n be_v sod_a and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n mark_v 2._o those_o priest_n serve_v the_o people_n first_o and_o afterward_o they_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o till_o night_n they_o have_v be_v busy_v with_o the_o burnt-offering_n n.b._n they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o irregulares_n gulares_n greedy_a gullion_n 1_o sam._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o serve_v themselves_o first_o mark_v 3_o the_o singer_n keep_v their_o station_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o david_n and_o his_o prime_a master_n of_o music_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o singer_n grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o their_o spiritual_a song_n and_o the_o porter_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n that_o none_o may_v depart_v during_o the_o solemnity_n therefore_o provision_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o both_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 14._o mark_v 4._o so_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v perform_v by_o each_o officer_n in_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la 16._o every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o josiah_n order_v ver_fw-la 10_o and_o they_o continue_v together_o to_o keep_v this_o passover_n seven_o day_n ver_fw-la 17._o remark_n the_o six_o the_o unparalleled_a pattern_n of_o josiah_n both_o in_o person_n and_o passover_n 1._o no_o king_n like_o he_o in_o personal_a piety_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o he_o be_v a_o matchless_a man_n and_o a_o peerless_a prince_n though_o this_o same_o character_n of_o a_o none-such_a be_v give_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.5_o masius_n say_v well_o there_o be_v none_o like_o hezekiah_n in_o those_o pious_a action_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o josiah_n take_v he_o in_o all_o respect_n josiah_n excel_v hezekiah_n 1._o in_o his_o contrition_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o 2._o in_o purge_v israel_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o judah_n and_o that_o by_o a_o personal_a act_n in_o both_o country_n etc._n etc._n as_o sanctius_n observe_v and_o begin_v his_o reformation_n when_o so_o very_o young_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o his_o humility_n be_v never_o puff_v up_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 31._o 4._o in_o his_o unparalleled_a passover_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v ever_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.22_o 2_o chron._n 35.18_o no_o not_o from_o samuel_n time_n wherein_o israel_n become_v a_o kingdom_n under_o saul_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o much_o less_o after_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o both_o of_o they_o most_o miserable_o head_v therefore_o must_v needs_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o this_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o service_n 3._o grotius_n junius_n piscator_fw-la do_v all_o observe_v that_o no_o king_n of_o judah_n ever_o keep_v the_o passover_n with_o such_o pious_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o come_v unprepared_a to_o hezekiah_n be_v passover_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o himself_o also_o nor_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a removal_n of_o all_o abomination_n nor_o with_o such_o a_o deep_a devotion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o be_v now_o both_o because_o of_o their_o remembrance_n of_o those_o most_o miserable_a time_n pass_v under_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o good_a hope_n they_o now_o have_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o it_o whereby_o the_o direful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v great_a joy_n remark_n the_o seven_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o unparalleled_a passover_n as_o 1._o the_o king_n josiah_n be_v proclaim_v even_o by_o a_o herald_n from_o heaven_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o none-such_a from_o samuel_n the_o world_n paragon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23.25_o none_o ever_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n say_v grotius_n as_o he_o do_v 2._o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o sincere_a king_n do_v but_o dissemble_v their_o repentance_n from_o idolatry_n for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o jeremy_n and_o zephany_n in_o those_o time_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o wolphius_n add_v that_o not_o only_o all_o good_a josiah_n son_n be_v bad_a follow_v rather_o manasseh_n in_o his_o wickedness_n than_o their_o own_o father_n josiah_n in_o his_o holiness_n but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n do_v more_o approve_v of_o manasseh_n matchless_a extravagancy_n 2_o king_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v manasseh_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v forgive_v here_o ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o the_o three_o effect_n be_v the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o remove_v judah_n for_o 27_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v worse_o than_o israel_n jerem._n 3.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o worse_o because_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o warn_v by_o the_o harm_n of_o israel_n now_o in_o captivity_n judah_n sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o breach_n of_o promise_n threaten_v numb_a 14.34_o the_o second_o part_n of_o both_o these_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 23._o and_o 2_o chron._n 35._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o this_o good_a king_n josiah_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v remarkable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n remark_n thereon_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 35.20_o after_o all_o this_o when_o josiah_n have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o all_o his_o piety_n demonstrate_v in_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o all_o his_o other_o glorious_a reformation_n when_o he_o and_o his_o people_n hope_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n lay_v of_o future_a felicity_n yet_o all_o this_o zeal_n can_v not_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v as_o for_o manasseh_n sin_n 2_o king_n 23.26_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o josiah_n time_n jerem._n 3.6_o about_o 13_o year_n after_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a accomplish_a in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o chron._n 35.19_o and_o he_o reign_v 31_o year_n 2_o chron._n 34.1_o in_o which_o last_o year_n happen_v the_o fatal_a fall_n of_o this_o good_a king_n in_o the_o 39th_o of_o his_o age_n the_o fall_n of_o which_o flower_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n blast_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o felicity_n aforementioned_a n._n b._n so_o much_o be_v man_n oft_o mistake_v about_o the_o design_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n in_o a_o land_n ful_o prove_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o good_a people_n in_o it_o ezek._n 14.14_o remark_n the_o second_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 13_o year_n betwixt_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o reformation_n and_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n thereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n learned_o observe_v in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o josiah_n do_v jeremy_n the_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o sick_a servant_n pallet_n n._n b._n note_v well_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v still_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o leap_v levalto_n within_o we_o as_o the_o babe_n leap_v then_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n more_o like_o a_o suckling_n at_o the_o breast_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o than_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o soul_n may_v be_v high_a in_o faith_n and_o low_a in_o humility_n so_o be_v this_o centurion_n say_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n math._n 8_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o conversant_a in_o the_o prophet_n writing_n shall_v be_v so_o lofty_a in_o his_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o so_o lowly_a in_o his_o humbling_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n his_o eye_n of_o faith_n espy_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n omnipotency_n call_v he_o a_o captain_n to_o command_v all_o disease_n for_o come_v and_o go_v and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o under_o authority_n yet_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o no_o authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n thou_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o thyself_o to_o effect_v what_o thou_o will_v n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o centurion_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o saviour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o the_o lesser_a with_o the_o great_a say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o 1._o as_o to_o my_o person_n i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v god_n also_o very_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o my_o power_n though_o i_o be_v subject_n to_o another_o yet_o have_v i_o soldier_n under_o i_o at_o my_o beck_n and_o check_n how_o much_o more_o have_v thou_o who_o have_v a_o soveragnity_n over_o all_o create_a being_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o can_v heal_v this_o palsy_n or_o epilepsy_n as_o some_o say_v though_o it_o be_v sudden_a hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incurable_a by_o man_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a beauty_n in_o grace_n especial_o in_o great_a grace_n as_o here_o in_o great_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o great_a humility_n this_o put_v christ_n here_o to_o the_o marvel_n mat._n 8.10_o as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v ravish_v with_o his_o spouse_n single_a eye_n and_o with_o one_o single_a chain_n of_o her_o neck_n cant._n 4.9_o how_o much_o more_o where_o he_o behold_v a_o beautiful_a concatenation_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n hereat_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n marvel_v and_o what_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o marvel_n as_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o marvel_v who_o be_v it_o that_o wonder_v at_o this_o man_n grace_n no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o wrought_v all_o this_o faith_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o if_o any_o other_o hand_n have_v wrought_v this_o grace_n in_o this_o captain_n why_o shall_v christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o wonder_v at_o it_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n in_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o and_o at_o his_o own_o love_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 9.6_o he_o wonder_v here_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o any_o motion_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o hereby_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o christ_n do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o disciple_n do_v mat._n 24.1_o nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o ravish_v with_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n represent_v as_o in_o a_o landscape_a by_o the_o devil_n before_o his_o eye_n mat._n 4.8_o 9.10_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n grace_n and_o at_o this_o centurion_n faith_n he_o much_o marvel_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o this_o his_o power_n christ_n never_o put_v forth_o but_o for_o mighty_a purpose_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v christ_n extoll_v as_o well_o as_o admire_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o this_o gentile-proselyte_n above_o all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v his_o own_o people_n the_o multitude_n wonder_v at_o his_o powerful_a teach_v luke_n 4.22_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o praise_v the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n power_n to_o cure_v he_o mat._n 8.2_o and_o be_v therefore_o heal_v but_o not_o praise_v martha_n can_v say_v i_o know_v if_o thou_o ask_v my_o brother_n life_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v john_n 11.22_o yet_o be_v she_o rather_o reprove_v than_o praise_v ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o new-testament_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1.36_o 40._o so_o be_v peter_n by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o philip_n by_o read_v moses_n &c_n &c_n v._o 45._o they_o all_o believe_v yet_o not_o praise_v because_o they_o be_v help_v indeed_o nathaniel_n be_v praise_v v._o 47._o yet_o believe_v he_o not_o till_o he_o see_v first_o a_o fiâ—â—_n of_o christ_n deity_n v._o 48_o 49._o but_o this_o centurion_n be_v praise_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o not_o only_o because_o he_o believe_v without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o faith_n but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v such_o a_o high_a profession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o heal_v at_o distance_n beyond_o any_o natural_a operation_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n cry_v come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.18_o but_o this_o man_n believe_v christ_n presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a his_o word_n though_o absent_a be_v enough_o therefore_o he_o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v the_o sundard_n bearer_n of_o gentile_a proselyte_n christ_n extol_v he_o not_o above_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o above_o those_o now_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o be_v foretell_v mat_n 8.11_o 12._o last_o faith_n have_v a_o happy_a hand_n for_o help_v from_o heaven_n may_v have_v what_o it_o will_v as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 15.28_o and_o to_o this_o man_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o mat._n 8.13_o i'faith_o always_o speed_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o another_o never_o fail_v in_o have_v its_o desire_n either_o in_o money_n or_o in_o money-worth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la may_v have_v any_o mercy_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o miracle_n wherewith_o christ_n confirm_v his_o oracle_n be_v the_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o naim_n luke_n 7.11_o to_o 17._o wherein_o be_v these_o remark_n first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when._n it_o be_v the_o very_a day_n after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n v._o 11._o as_o christ_n cure_v one_o sick_a unto_o death_n grievous_o torment_v with_o a_o palsy_n or_o epilepsey_n which_o be_v the_o falling-sickness_n mat._n 8.6_o just_o a_o die_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o day_n before_o so_o now_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o raise_v this_o youngman_n who_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o centurion_n character_n of_o he_o the_o great_a centurion_n both_o of_o sickness_n and_o of_o death_n give_v they_o both_o their_o command_n and_o commission_n both_o of_o come_v to_o we_o and_o of_o go_v from_o we_o when_o this_o great_a captain_n please_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o wâ—â—_n do_v at_o naim_n a_o city_n that_o lie_v forty_o eight_o mile_n north_n from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o probable_o christ_n be_v now_o go_v to_o the_o pentecost_n feast_n naim_n hebrew_n signify_v beautiful_a fruitful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o child_n thereof_o live_v in_o all_o delight_n never_o dream_v of_o death_n till_o it_o sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o spoil_v all_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o youngman_n yet_o a_o deadman_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
glory_n here_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n horror_n and_o hot_a service_n beside_o john_n be_v his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o lord_n mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o after_o these_o three_o antecedent_n follow_v the_o substantial_a part_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n or_o transformation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o signify_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o natural_a form_n shape_n or_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v comparative_o no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.14_o &_o 53.2_o into_o a_o most_o glorious_a glitter_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n flow_v from_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o this_o be_v no_o metamorphose_v his_o flesh_n into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o face_n so_o familiar_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n still_o remain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a glory_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o as_o he_o pray_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dart_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n far_o transcend_v that_o when_o he_o walk_v as_o light_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 14.26_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v show_v there_o which_o make_v his_o disciple_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o in_o his_o countenance_n which_o shine_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v but_o far_o short_a of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v to_o his_o face_n something_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n exod._n 34.19_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o high_a splendour_n than_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v upon_o he_o dan._n 10.6_o where_o his_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o in_o his_o raiment_n which_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n below_o his_o face_n do_v penetrate_v and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o glorious_a tincture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n or_o snow_n glister_v and_o sparkle_v as_o star_n and_o cast_v forth_o flash_n of_o lightning_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o art_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a fuller_n in_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n show_v himself_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o when_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n here_o phil._n 3.21_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o garment_n shall_v be_v white_a and_o shine_a rev._n 19.8_o like_o those_o angel_n appear_v in_o mâ—â—_n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o luke_n 24.4_o &_o john_n 20.12_o now_o this_o beam_n of_o deity_n put_v forth_o â—â—re_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o can_v with_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n easy_o have_v rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o crucifier_n hand_n a_o taste_n whereof_o knock_v they_o down_o john_n 18.5_o have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n have_v gloss_a upon_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n after_o the_o first_o circumstantial_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o antecedent_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n companion_n in_o glory_n 2._o peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n 3._o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o divine_a voice_n out_o of_o that_o cloud_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_fw-la companion_n in_o glory_n the_o one_a remark_n whereon_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o familiar_a friend_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o accuser_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a liar_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o break_v moses_n law_n make_v he_o a_o frequent_a transgressor_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v moses_n correspond_v with_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v together_o with_o moses_n appear_v elias_n also_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a likewise_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o prophet_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n so_o elias_n be_v a_o fervent_a law-restorer_n he_o come_v here_o into_o this_o sacred_a synod_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v impeach_v he_o but_o come_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v for_o this_o witness_v work_n because_o the_o people_n have_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n they_o two_o appear_v here_o distinct_a from_o he_o to_o show_v he_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o but_z servants_z he_o their_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n have_v true_o profess_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 4.26_o must_v be_v the_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a minister_a here_o to_o their_o master_n who_o now_o appear_v glorious_a so_o must_v have_v some_o glorify_a companion_n both_o as_o best_a comport_v with_o christ_n grandeur_n be_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o future_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o prophet_n of_o both_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o judge_v this_o a_o phantasm_n only_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v these_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n appear_v also_o in_o glory_n have_v put_v on_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n for_o honour_v their_o lord_n person_n and_o prefence_n the_o more_o even_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v full_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o phil._n 3.11_o heb._n 11.35_o 39_o 40._o but_o which_o be_v for_o present_v lend_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n yet_o be_v this_o their_o glory_n far_o lesser_a than_o christ_n who_o now_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v about_o christ_n departure_n or_o decease_n luke_n 9.31_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o endless_a glory_n this_o discourse_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v long_o for_o this_o transfiguration_n last_v all_o the_o night_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n those_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v discourse_n upon_o his_o exodus_fw-la greek_n which_o we_o read_v decease_n allude_v to_o israel_n exodus_fw-la or_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o death_n call_v a_o departure_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n and_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v his_o exodus_fw-la too_o this_o may_v lengthen_v the_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o show_v his_o suffering_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o predict_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v here_o in_o this_o colloquy_n in_o their_o real_a body_n and_o no_o phantasm_n or_o ecstatical_a fiction_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o two_o angel_n personate_n those_o two_o prophet_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n method_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o lie_v fiction_n 2._o these_o two_o prophet_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v do_v but_o with_o their_o own_o true_a body_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o 3._o both_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o this_o very_a personal_a apparition_n for_o eliaâ—'s_n body_n be_v rape_v up_o into_o
and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
not_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o bare_a foot_n his_o affection_n but_o tread_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o then_o dare_v trample_v upon_o the_o briar_n and_o bramble_n tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o gospel-peace_n in_o christ_n john_n 16.33_o as_o there_o be_v etham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n for_o israel_n to_o walk_v over_o betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n exod._n 13.20_o so_o there_o be_v much_o hard_a ground_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o those_o gospel-shoe_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v halt_v tire_v and_o prove_v apostate_n it_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a of_o people_n that_o be_v force_v to_o go_v barefoot_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a beginner_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o good_a enders_n matth._n 24_o 13._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o the_o various_a excellency_n of_o those_o gospel-shoe_n which_o be_v the_o love-token_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n in_o several_a congruity_n with_o literal_a shoe_n as_o 1._o these_o shoe_n keep_v foot_n warm_a they_o be_v not_o thin_a summer-shoe_n any_o cold_a take_v by_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v much_o endanger_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o head_n we_o shall_v keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a for_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o shoe_n keep_v the_o foot_n clean_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o which_o imply_v how_o apt_a be_v our_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o contract_v defilement_n and_o to_o need_v often_o wash_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o better_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o chabul_n that_o signify_v dirty_a than_o those_o twenty_o city_n solomon_n give_v unto_o king_n hiram_n 1_o kin._n 9.12_o 13._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o this_o dirty_a world_n wherewith_o our_o mystical_a foot_n our_o affection_n be_v so_o oft_o defile_v as_o hiram_n have_v of_o those_o dirty_a city_n who_o get_v they_o change_v into_o a_o suitable_a sum_n of_o money_n levy_v by_o solomon_n on_o his_o subject_n ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o as_o those_o shoe_n keep_v our_o foot_n clean_o so_o likewise_o they_o keep_v they_o dry_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v wetshod_a when_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v well-shod_a with_o these_o gospel-shoe_n god_n promise_v those_o water_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o to_o a_o overflow_n of_o those_o shoe_n isa_n 43.2_o as_o israel_n have_v both_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n betwixt_o they_o and_o canaan_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dry_v up_o they_o both_o as_o israel_n pass_v dry-shod_a over_o they_o both_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a walk_n be_v the_o antitype_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o isa_n 44.27_o jer._n 50.38_o rev._n 16.12_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n and_o make_v man_n go_v over_o dry-shod_a isa_n 11.15_o 4._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n sound_v in_o tread_v upon_o hard_a ground_n as_o before_o for_o we_o be_v natural_o tender-footed_n like_o those_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n which_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o set_v the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n deut._n 28.56_o no_o not_o in_o their_o fine_a thin_a shoe_n much_o less_o barefoot_a we_o be_v disease_a in_o our_o foot_n as_o asa_n be_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v well-shod_a even_o with_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n way_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 119.80_o 5._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n safe_a from_o satan_n dart_n they_o be_v for_o armour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ornament_n eph._n 6.15_o achilles_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o heel_n say_v homer_n who_o phrase_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o boot_v grecian_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o this_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n gospel_n comfort_n be_v well-shod_a christian_n above_o goliahs_n greaves_n of_o brass_n 1_o sam._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o shoe_n that_o be_v neat_o make_v do_v likewise_o beautify_v the_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o shoe_n o_o prince_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o to_o show_v how_o comely_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o go_n which_o may_v well_o be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o instance_n unto_o solomon_n four_o that_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o go_v well_o prov._n 30.29_o 30_o 31._o yea_o and_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a minister_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n nah._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o with_o the_o shoe_n of_o which_o gospel_n of_o peace_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v shod_a eph._n 6.15_o or_o we_o can_v never_o walk_v well_o in_o god_n eye_n christ_n faith_n i_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16.10_o we_o read_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n exod._n 36.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o skin_n be_v neat_o dress_v for_o both_o those_o use_n christ_n give_v robe_n ring_n and_o shoe_n to_o make_v we_o comely_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.10_o 11_o to_o 14._o 7._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v last_a shoe_n they_o last_v long_o than_o the_o shoe_n which_o israel_n wear_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o shoe_n be_v part_n of_o their_o raiment_n which_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n deut._n 8.4_o the_o latchet_n of_o these_o gospel-shoe_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v isa_n 5.27_o for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o and_o do_v consist_v of_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o and_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o they_o last_v for_o ever_o until_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o put_v they_o off_o but_o always_o keep_v they_o fast_o on_o our_o foot_n night_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n this_o last_o bring_v in_o the_o disparty_n only_o to_o be_v name_v as_o 1._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o of_o man_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o wear_v both_o summer_n and_o winter_n yea_o by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o before_o 4._o these_o spiritual_a shoe_n do_v secure_a we_o from_o spiritual_a evil_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o redeem_a whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a male_a or_o female_a jew_n or_o gentile_n 6._o yet_o none_o complain_v of_o these_o everlasting_a shoe_n that_o either_o they_o pinch_v they_o or_o be_v too_o wide_a for_o they_o they_o fit_v all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o indian_n put_v new_a shoe_n on_o the_o dead_a think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o 4._o entertainment_n the_o lose_a son_n found-likewise_a be_v a_o fat_a calf_n for_o 23._o which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v reckon_v inter_fw-la cibos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o choice_a meat_n and_o of_o great_a price_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 4._o all_o author_n interpret_v this_o fat_a calf_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o who_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v luke_n 12.19_o and_o 16_o 19_o act_n 14.17_o behold_v here_o the_o father_n feast_v with_o his_o son_n upon_o this_o fat_a calf_n enquiry_n the_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o fat_a calf_n answer_v 1_o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o worst_a foe_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o our_o best_a friend_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o do_v carry_v a_o consonancy_n to_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n leviathan_n that_o sea_n monster_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o question_n be_v ask_v can_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n etc._n etc._n job_n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v the_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n
likewise_o a_o four_o sermon_n the_o last_o which_o christ_n preach_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v whole_o consolatory_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o chapter_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o four_o chapter_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n chap._n 18_o &_o 19_o of_o john_n there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o christ_n life_n inter-laced_n among_o those_o four_o last_o sermon_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o treasury_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o kin._n 12.9_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.8_o and_o nehem._n 10.37_o and_o 13.5_o a_o place_n where_o christ_n sometime_o teach_v john_n 8.20_o and_o mention_v matth._n 27.6_o here_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v what_o every_o one_o cast_v in_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n or_o offer_v before_o their_o prayeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n use_v to_o join_v charity_n with_o piety_n mar._n 12.41_o to_o 45._o and_o luke_n 21_o â—â—_o to_o 5._o this_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o curiosity_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o critical_a spy_n and_o observer_n but_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o drop_v that_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o the_o poor_a widow_n be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o resolve_v whole_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5.3_o jer._n 49.11_o in_o cast_v in_o her_o whole_a livelihood_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a whereas_o rich_a man_n cast_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brass_n only_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o son_n both_o god_n and_o his_o poor_a something_n man_n will_v do_v but_o as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v now_o when_o christ_n have_v commend_v the_o almsgiving_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n weigh_v it_o not_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o so_o he_o sit_v still_o to_o see_v the_o state_n gift_n and_o mind_n of_o every_o alm_n giver_n and_o when_o he_o have_v also_o lament_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o blood_n suck_v viper_n matth._n 23.33_o 34_o 37_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o only_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o but_o now_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o matth._n 24.1_o never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o therefore_o the_o follow_a sermon_n he_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o it_o matth._n 24.1_o 3_o mar._n 13.1_o and_o luke_n 21.5_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v mark_n say_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o probable_o be_v peter_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n show_v he_o by_o point_v thereat_o both_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o building_n which_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o pity_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o also_o as_o prejudging_a it_o to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n from_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o fabric_n hereupon_o christ_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v lâ—ft_v desolater_n matth._n 23.38_o and_o that_o all_o its_o magnificency_n can_v not_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v demolish_v not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o matth._n 24.4_o then_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o disciple_n make_v enquiry_n 1._o when_o that_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n will_v lâ—st_o so_o long_a as_o the_o world_n last_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o christ_n preach_v this_o sermon_n concern_v sundry_a sort_n of_o antecedent_n sign_n some_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o â—ad_a 〈◊〉_d the_o seduce_v of_o heretic_n the_o persecute_v of_o tyrant_n etc._n etc._n or_o good_a as_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o sign_n be_v civil_a or_o political_a be_v war_n famine_n pestilence_n prodigy_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n of_o man_n manner_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o disciple_n first_o question_n christ_n answer_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o second_o from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o their_o three_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_n and_o the_o three_o be_v answer_v promiscuous_o and_o so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o come_v that_o iâ—_n be_v describe_v in_o parallele_v phrase_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o this_o be_v osite_o contrary_a to_o the_o disciple_n expectation_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o acts._n 1.6_o their_o expect_a temporal_a redemption_n must_v end_v in_o a_o most_o direful_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n shut_v up_o that_o matth._n 24.42_o to_o the_o end_n with_o exhort_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n set_v on_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o servant_n wait_v his_o lord_n return_v and_o in_o matth._n 25._o he_o continue_v his_o former_a discourse_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o set_v it_o on_o by_o a_o second_o parable_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 14._o the_o second_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n take_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o many_o remark_n remark_n the_o one_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o virginity_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n as_o compare_v with_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wohredom_n in_o vanity_n and_o villâ—â—y_n ps_n 45.14_o cant._n 1.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n see_v ps_n 73.27_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 2d_o some_o professor_n of_o this_o virginity_n be_v only_o call_v outward_o and_o they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n have_v only_o a_o form_n but_o want_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tâ—â—â—_n 3.5_o but_o other_o be_v inward_o also_o call_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o sincere_a sanctity_n in_o their_o life_n likewise_o remark_n the_o 3d_o though_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a be_v distribute_v into_o equal_a number_n of_o five_o and_o five_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o equality_n of_o number_n as_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12.32_o but_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n jer._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o among_o professor_n themselves_o there_o be_v as_o many_o foolish_a as_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o foresee_v danger_n oculos_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o occipitio_fw-la have_v their_o eye_n behind_o they_o and_o not_o before_o as_o eccles_n 2.14_o many_o do_v confess_v they_o expect_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o live_v like_o david_n fool_n ps_n 14.1_o as_o if_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o no_o hell_n to_o punish_v they_o remark_n the_o four_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o 〈◊〉_d oil_n indeed_o in_o their_o lamp_n make_v a_o show_n of_o profession_n in_o their_o life_n as_o to_o external_n exercise_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v no_o oil_n of_o save_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v empty_a cask_n barren_a figtree_n pretender_n only_o to_o piety_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 5_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o mere_a nominal_n do_v they_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o a_o good_a conscience_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 14.16_o come_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o carry_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o gracefulness_n in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v not_o the_o wally-colour_n of_o a_o log-wood_n or_o block-wood_n blue_a but_o christ_n have_v dye_v they_o in_o grain_n with_o true_a grace_n and_o holiliness_n divine_a oil_n have_v soak_v deep_a have_v supple_v and_o soften_v the_o stone_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v spread_v itself_o to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o remark_n the_o 6_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o tarry_v here_o not_o in_o respect_n
note_v well_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v now_o rail_v at_o by_o rascal_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o none_o can_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o the_o three_o grand_a remark_n be_v christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o his_o hang_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o where_o the_o one_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n with_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o redeemer_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n act_v 2.36_o the_o father_n forgive_v they_o when_o those_o very_a nail_n which_o they_o have_v pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n with_o now_o prick_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v ver_fw-la 37._o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v save_v etc._n etc._n their_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o return_n of_o die_v jesus_n his_o intercede_v prayer_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v so_o notorious_o â—â—based_v abuse_a and_o injure_v he_o and_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o villainous_a cruelty_n towards_o he_o behold_v the_o man_n thas_o pray_v with_o his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n with_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o scourge_v whipâ—_n and_o with_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n all_o trickle_a down_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v all_o those_o part_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n but_o be_v also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v bleed_v by_o they_o to_o death_n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v all_o this_o care_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o murder_a miscreant_n before_o he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n to_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o order_n of_o time_n he_o pray_v his_o enemy_n who_o seemeâ—_n a_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n before_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o bless_a mother_n behold_v be_v ever_o any_o love_n like_o his_o love_n to_o enemy_n &c_n &c_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v grace_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v no_o footstool_n mercy_n but_o a_o throne-mercy_n the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v none_o therefore_o despond_v nor_o none_o such_o sinner_n despair_v of_o pardon_v mercy_n the_o 5_o mark_n be_v he_o ground_v his_o pray_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o father_n forgive_v they_o ignorance_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la itself_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v lesser_a sin_n than_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o not_o affect_a ignorance_n than_o god_n wink_v at_o it_o act_n 17.30_o and_o such_o may_v find_v mercy_n as_o sinful_a saul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o swear_v quaff_v whore_v etc._n etc._n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o mark_n from_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n be_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o that_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o it_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o thousand_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v convert_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41_o speak_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o act_n 4.4_o of_o five_o thousand_o more_o though_o some_o say_v this_o latter_a number_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o former_a three_o thousand_o suppose_v it_o so_o though_o other_o think_v they_o distinct_a number_n yet_o no_o few_o than_o five_o thousand_o shall_v repent_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o single_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v much_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n friend_n or_o foe_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o care_n for_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prayer_n for_o foe_n he_o be_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o great_a dolour_n imaginable_a yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v forget_v his_o mother_n but_o take_v care_n for_o her_o weal_n after_o his_o decease_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o commend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o disciple_n care_v here_o again_o we_o have_v these_o few_o mark_n one_a the_o occasion_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n with_o other_o godly_a matron_n creep_v as_o nigh_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o can_v get_v ver_fw-la 25._o jesus_n see_v she_o stand_v there_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v old_a simeon_n prophecy_n concern_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n luke_n 2.34_o 35._o as_o the_o son_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sign_n much_o speak_v against_o and_o base_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o villainous_a thought_n be_v now_o discover_v so_o the_o mother_n stand_v now_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o own_o soul_n in_o behold_v her_o son_n under_o such_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v most_o tender_o though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o 23._o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_a and_o afflict_a with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o belove_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o they_o both_o jesus_n see_v john_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v she_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o son_n christ_n tenderness_n towards_o she_o here_o be_v very_o observable_a not_o only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o she_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o the_o title_n he_o give_v she_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n not_o only_o because_o that_o relation_n and_o subjection_n to_o she_o as_o a_o son_n be_v now_o do_v but_o also_o lest_o that_o compellation_n of_o mother_n might_n create_v in_o she_o more_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n her_o grief_n be_v great_a â—nough_o already_o by_o the_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o title_n mother_n might_n have_v add_v to_o her_o trouble_n and_o break_v her_o heart_n outright_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o unspeakable_a unconceivable_a horror_n and_o torture_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o now_o not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v hang_v heavy_o upon_o christ_n while_o he_o do_v hang_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o heaven_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o humane_a offence_n yea_o and_o the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o hell_n too_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n both_o these_o lay_v intolerable_a load_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v not_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v in_o at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mind_n himself_o in_o his_o unsupportable_a suffering_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o own_o woeful_a misery_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o dear_a mother_n who_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n too_o destitute_a of_o subsistency_n and_o careful_a for_o her_o future_a maintenance_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n speech_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v
10_o 18._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o golden_a sentence_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o die_a mouth_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n which_o still_o farther_z demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o death_n see_v what_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v omit_v by_o any_o one_o evangelist_n the_o same_o be_v all_o along_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o another_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o be_v work_v of_o seven_o wonder_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o all_o creature_n can_v co_z suffer_v with_o their_o creator_n a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v dwindle_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n only_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o co-suff_a with_o christ_n though_o for_o man_n only_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o this_o last_o be_v also_o borrow_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o his_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n fore_o say_v be_v to_o show_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a david_n the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o other_o eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v out_o of_o david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.1_o so_o be_v this_o last_o word_n out_o of_o psal_n 31.5_o where_o david_n in_o great_a distress_n commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o here_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n this_o denote_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o dig_v in_o david_n delf_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o his_o depth_n in_o derive_v those_o say_n from_o the_o psalmist_n to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o symbolise_n of_o the_o type_n with_o the_o antitype_n though_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o last_o for_o 1._o david_n literal_a be_v but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o david_n mystical_a here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o david_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n our_o only_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o alone_o redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n here_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n 3._o david_n use_v the_o word_n commit_n but_o here_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n commend_v which_o difference_n of_o the_o verb_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o criticism_n thing_n of_o small_a value_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o keeper_n and_o common_o be_v so_o though_o they_o can_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o be_v only_o of_o common_a commodity_n and_o usefullness_n as_o ordinary_a vessel_n of_o wood_n stone_n glass_n or_o clay_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n as_o compare_v with_o christ_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a psalm_n before_o this_o psal_n 3â—â—_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o of_o that_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o now_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o refine_a temper_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o fit_v by_o the_o father_n for_o unite_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n psal_n 40.6_o 7._o hebr._n 10.5_o so_o his_o soul_n that_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o animate_v such_o a_o prepare_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n because_o he_o only_o pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o a_o soul_n plain_o declare_v matth._n 16.26_o then_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o redeemer_n which_o he_o be_v to_o power_n out_o as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o too_o and_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o election_n all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o most_o prodigious_a value_n and_o a_o most_o inestimable_a jewel_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a gemm_n which_o our_o die_a jesus_n here_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o teach_v also_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o immediate_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n luke_n must_v mention_v it_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o act_v 1.1_o yet_o of_o all_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o commit_v their_o spirit_n to_o god_n keep_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 31.5_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n in_o all_o way_n of_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n require_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o those_o that_o can_v thus_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n while_o live_v may_v most_o comfortable_o commend_v that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n â—hen_o die_v as_o christ_n do_v here_o chap._n xxxiv_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n the_o six_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o even_o his_o most_o ignominous_a death_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n as_o christ_n seven_o last_o word_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o coincidency_n with_o his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n in_o some_o particular_a branch_n so_o likewise_o those_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o happy_a coincidency_n with_o both_o his_o last_o word_n and_o his_o last_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a narrative_n of_o they_o need_v be_v add_v here_o save_v only_o a_o discourse_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o touch_v upon_o before_o these_o seven_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mark_v the_o overrule_v hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n crime_n shall_v stand_v unalterable_o in_o these_o very_a term_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o inscription_n john_n 19.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o though_o those_o priest_n can_v prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o jesus_n contrary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v this_o inscription_n but_o stand_v stiff_a in_o this_o without_o any_o yield_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o condemn_v christ_n for_o popular_a applause_n but_o he_o who_o please_v the_o people_n in_o that_o will_v not_o please_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v it_o be_v as_o unalterable_a a_o superscription_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o meed_n and_o persian_n a_o decree_n not_o to_o be_v change_v dan._n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17.28_o thus_o guide_v pilat_n the_o proconsul_n hand_v and_o govern_v his_o heart_n both_o to_o write_v this_o title_n and_o to_o ratify_v this_o writing_n against_o the_o priest_n mind_n and_o pilate_n write_v this_o title_n to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o people_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n flock_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o paschal_n
yet_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n when_o neither_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o man_n can_v or_o of_o a_o angel_n do_v it_o isa_n 51.18.59_o 16._o &_o 63.5_o two_o may_v we_o be_v but_o find_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o in_o league_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o angel_n which_o keep_v fall_v adam_n from_o return_v into_o paradise_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o roll_n away_o the_o tombstone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o mould_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o body_n or_o bone_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o shall_v hand_n they_o into_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v three_o god_n make_v his_o own_o use_n and_o work_v his_o own_o glorious_a end_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o wretched_a miscreant_n to_o crucify_v christ_n of_o two_o good_a man_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o of_o a_o angel_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n act_v several_a way_n by_o several_a instrument_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o holy_a woman_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n with_o sweet_a odour_n probable_o not_o know_v that_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o or_o however_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n these_o woman_n matthew_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_n add_v salome_n to_o the_o two_o and_o luke_n add_v joanna_n but_o john_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n only_o as_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o large_a love_n to_o her_o lord_n luke_o 7.47_o she_o lay_v out_o the_o most_o money_n for_o the_o embalm_v ointment_n yea_o most_o early_o stir_v both_o to_o come_v from_o bethany_n and_o to_o call_v out_o the_o other_o woman_n from_o their_o home_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o its_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o well_o consider_v will_v reconcile_v the_o differ_a term_n that_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o this_o sepulchre-work_n they_o come_v to_o see_v what_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o day_n before_o hear_v they_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o their_o thought_n be_v only_o trouble_v about_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o who_o shall_v remove_v the_o watch_n or_o who_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o seat_n for_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v all_o those_o remora_n both_o those_o thought_n on_o and_o those_o not_o think_v on_o remove_v the_o watch_n be_v flee_v be_v fright_v away_o by_o the_o earthquake_n fear_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a as_o korah_n conspirator_n be_v while_o they_o watch_v the_o bury_v body_n of_o christ_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v it_o away_o the_o imperial_a seal_n they_o find_v break_v up_o and_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n by_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a angel_n who_o they_o see_v sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v another_o angel_n both_o which_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v before_o they_o reach_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n and_o john_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o mention_v that_o principal_a angel_n only_o which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v gabriel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n who_o speak_v most_o to_o these_o woman_n and_o because_o they_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o young_a man_n see_v spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o be_v they_o call_v so_o this_o history_n teach_v these_o remarkable_a mystery_n one_a the_o battle_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o strong_a here_o the_o weak_a sex_n woman_n excel_v the_o strong_a sex_n man_n not_o only_o in_o so_o much_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o salome_n and_o joanna_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a too_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.20_o they_o lest_o not_o off_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o christ_n both_o while_n he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a whereas_o his_o men-disciple_n become_v coward_n and_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o holes_n not_o dare_v to_o own_v he_o now_o either_o live_v or_o dead_a but_o also_o when_o those_o desperate_a roman_a soldier_n run_v away_o as_o dastard_n be_v daunt_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o then_o those_o holy_a woman_n dare_v stand_v it_o out_o in_o their_o attendence_n upon_o a_o dead_a saviour_n and_o like_o true_a daughter_n of_o faithful_a sarah_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o two_o it_o be_v prudent_a piety_n so_o to_o moderate_v our_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v any_o know_v command_v moral_a duty_n thus_o these_o holy_a woman_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o sabbath_n but_o stay_v till_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v end_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n they_o begin_v not_o their_o preparation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 28.1_o whereas_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v our_o lord_n false_o for_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v servile_a work_n on_o their_o holy_a sabbath-day_n in_o go_v to_o golgotha_n to_o make_v christ_n sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n matth._n 27.62_o 66._o and_o now_o on_o that_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o dance_v upon_o his_o grave_n as_o think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o he_o though_o but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o they_o pretend_v great_a respect_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n for_o sooth_n of_o pollute_v it_o john_n 19_o 31._o etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o themselves_o do_v pollute_v it_o by_o do_v this_o drudgery_n work_v three_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o well-meant_a weakness_n when_o he_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n prepare_n sweet_a spice_n for_o embalm_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a zeal_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v record_v for_o their_o eternal_a honour_n these_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o most_o prodigious_a act_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precise_a time_n or_o hour_n wherein_o he_o rise_v be_v unknown_a as_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o moment_n thereof_o only_o they_o give_v a_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o those_o holy_a woman_n be_v get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o they_o sound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 24.3_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o mark_v 16.2_o 6.9_o &_o mat._n 28.6_o so_o that_o it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n rose_n as_o these_o good_a woman_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v prepare_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n mal._n 4.2_o psal_n 19.5_o and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o open_v all_o
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
name_n and_o immediate_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o reciprocate_v this_o answer_n rabboni_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n thus_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o name_n isa_n 45.3_o and_o john_n 10.3_o than_o he_o bore_v our_o ear_n psal_n 40.6_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n also_o cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a yet_o a_o true_a say_n the_o ear_n be_v first_o up_o in_o a_o morning_n for_o nothing_o ordinary_a can_v so_o soon_o awake_v we_o as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o name_n how_o easy_o can_v christ_n call_v up_o our_o drowsy_a heart_n and_o slumber_a soul_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.14_o cry_v to_o we_o by_o name_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.39_o this_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o we_o be_v even_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v here_o make_v we_o reciprocate_v and_o answer_n rabboni_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n echo_v immediate_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n our_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n wrought_v imward_o upon_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n first_o find_v we_o to_o call_v we_o home_o from_o our_o outstrays_a to_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v behind_o we_o be_v secure_a pass_v by_o and_o not_o regard_v any_o good_a have_v our_o back_n turn_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o say_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o and_o in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o mary_n here_o turn_v herself_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n john_n 20.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 14._o that_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o from_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o see_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustin_n distinguish_v in_o his_o converse_v corpore_fw-la &_o cord_n she_o first_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o she_o think_v he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gardener_n but_o now_o her_o second_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o heart_n and_o then_o she_o know_v he_o as_o she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v aright_o who_o he_o be_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o mary_n weep_v where_o she_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o weep_v for_o she_o weep_v because_o she_o think_v that_o her_o lord_n be_v lose_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o be_v at_o her_o hand_n though_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o for_o her_o tear_n disturb_v her_o sight_n so_o too_o many_o weep_v and_o bewail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o joseph_n gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o when_o his_o son_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v among_o woman_n especial_o who_o will_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v their_o tear_n for_o better_a use_n and_o not_o wash_v foul_a room_n with_o such_o sweet_a water_n needless_a tear_n must_v be_v unwept_a again_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o a_o lose_a christ_n know_v he_o be_v near_a those_o that_o can_v see_v he_o for_o their_o tear_n if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o second_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o company_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o they_o return_v all_o together_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o john_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o &_o john_n 20.13_o to_o 18._o but_o matthew_n only_o record_v this_o second_o matth._n 28.8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o it_o but_o speak_v short_a and_o not_o all_o or_o full_o luke_n 24.22_o 23_o &_o 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o not_o of_o any_o vision_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v a_o little_a more_o from_o their_o former_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o time_n conceit_v it_o john_n 20.2_o 13_o 15._o and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o see_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o have_v some_o clear_a conception_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o before_o but_o now_o without_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n still_o since_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o thence_o do_v they_o doubt_v and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o spectrum_n and_o phantasm_n which_o they_o see_v now_o and_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o like_a doubt_n not_o only_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o thomas_n who_o nothing_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v convince_v but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o so_o he_o say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n fear_v not_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o any_o phantasm_n only_o and_o not_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a matth._n 28.10_o hence_o luke_n relate_v no_o more_o because_o i_o say_v though_o they_o see_v jesus_n then_o yet_o do_v they_o still_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o spectrum_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o they_o see_v not_o for_o 24_o for_o at_o the_o least_o cleophas_n the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v real_o rise_v however_o matthew_n speak_v full_o supply_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a woman_n go_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o meet_v with_o jesus_n in_o the_o way_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaudete_fw-la rejoice_v you_o matth._n 28.9_o and_o now_o be_v they_o more_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v indeed_o from_o thence_o be_v their_o double_a posture_n 1._o of_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o 2._o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o loath_a to_o let_v he_o go_v who_o they_o have_v now_o and_o adore_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n appearance_n into_o seven_o only_a do_v interpret_v matthew_n here_o synecdochical_o and_o by_o a_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la as_o if_o mathew'_v plural_a number_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n woman_n shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o wit_n marry_o magdalen_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o only_a and_o of_o no_o other_o woman_n or_o because_o of_o magdalen_n waiting-maid_n as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v be_v with_o her_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n but_o augustin_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_n with_o who_o pareus_n and_o other_o worthy_a modern_a author_n do_v concur_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v differ_v relation_n of_o two_o distinct_a apparition_n john_n write_v distinct_o of_o the_o first_o only_o and_o matthew_n of_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v it_o probable_a 1._o the_o place_n be_v differ_v the_o first_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o nol_n i_o tangere_fw-la to_o magdalen_n but_o none_o in_o the_o second_o but_o rather_o encouragement_n be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 20.17_o &_o matth._n 28.9_o 10._o 3._o the_o person_n be_v be_v differ_v marry_o magdalen_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o but_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o appearance_n st_o matthew_n indeed_o do_v name_n only_o the_o two_o maties_n but_o st._n mark_n add_v salome_n and_o luke_n not_o only_o add_v joanna_n but_o also_o other_o nameless_a woman_n mar._n 16._o v._n 1._o &_o luke_n 24.10_o all_o these_o be_v together_o when_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n so_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n two_o first_o appearance_n inquiry_n but_o where_o be_v
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o fear_v not_o to_o visit_v saul_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o that_o pray_v than_o the_o former_a saul_n be_v when_o rank_v among_o those_o that_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 10.11_o but_o also_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v purposely_o send_v he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o shall_v be_v full_o perform_v n.b._n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o character_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v never_o pray_v till_o now_o no_o doubt_n but_o during_o that_o time_n he_o have_v say_v many_o a_o pharisaical_a prayer_n after_o a_o formal_a manner_n but_o never_o till_o now_o pray_v he_o a_o prayer_n as_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o for_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o judas_n verse_n 20._o and_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o cold_a breath_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o not_o like_o the_o warm_a breath_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o bare_a cry_n of_o the_o old_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o new_a a_o empty_a ring_n only_o and_o not_o so_o much_o significancy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o vain_a tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o saul_n ordination_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o with_o christ_n commission_n as_o saul_n do_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o damascus_n &c._n &c._n by_o vertur_fw-la whereof_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n for_o good_a who_o will_v have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n for_o evil_n heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n and_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o insomuch_o as_o scale_n like_o those_o of_o fish_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a blindness_n nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o ordinary_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o common_a ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n una_fw-la cademque_fw-la manus_fw-la vulnu_fw-la opemque_fw-la tulit_fw-la the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v must_v heal_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o heal_v saul_n of_o his_o bodily_a blindness_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rend_v off_o the_o veil_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o saul_n understanding_n isa_n 25.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o ephes_n 4.18_o and_o 5.8_o in_o all_o which_o latter_a quotation_n saul_n acknowledge_v his_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n darkness_n and_o far_o that_o all_o his_o jewish_a learning_n he_o have_v get_v at_o gamaliel_n foot_n be_v but_o blindness_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v if_o ananias_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a he_o undoubted_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o philip_z the_o deacon_n have_v do_v before_o act_v 8.6_o 7._o for_o a_o special_a divine_a command_n be_v necessary_a here_o see_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o event_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n 2._o the_o reception_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o 3._o the_o susception_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n act_v 9.18_o 19_o which_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n now_o change_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n begin_v at_o damascus_n verse_n 20._o in_o those_o there_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_n that_o 1._o he_o fortwith_o receive_v light_a and_o sight_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n the_o same_o saviour_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.5_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o and_o now_o he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o before_o 2._o therefore_o see_v he_o now_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v baptize_v which_o he_o have_v before_o ridicule_v and_o persecute_v that_o by_o this_o badge_n of_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v list_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o this_o solemn_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o no_o soon_o be_v saul_n thus_o thorough_o change_v but_o he_o immediate_o change_v his_o society_n n.b._n rabbi_n hillel_n rabbi_n sameas_n and_o other_o rabbius_fw-la who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n in_o that_o city_n be_v now_o no_o suitable_a associate_n for_o he_o as_o former_o he_o now_o see_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o same_o rabbi_n have_v quite_o lose_v all_o their_o comeliness_n and_o they_o be_v become_v so_o ugly_a and_o unhandsome_a to_o he_o as_o not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v meet_a companion_n for_o he_o he_o therefore_o resort_v to_o and_o associate_n himself_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v sle_z from_o jerusalem_n thither_o upon_o the_o dispersion_n act_v 8.1_o 3._o noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la exse_fw-la dark_a man_n who_o cunning_o conceal_v their_o quality_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o their_o most_o constant_a companion_n it_o very_o much_o concern_v we_o what_o company_n we_o keep_v prov._n 1.15_o and_o 2.12_o and_o 5.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 11_o &c_n &c_n saul_n abandon_v his_o old_a companion_n as_o the_o convert_n youngster_n do_v his_o former_a miss_n say_v to_o she_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v thus_o paul_n now_o paul_n renounce_v the_o rabbin_n those_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v with_o david_n a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n psal_n 119.63_o now_o will_v he_o both_o love_v any_o and_o learn_v of_o any_o who_o go_v to_o christ_n school_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o act_v 4_o 13._o 4._o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v nature_n some_o necessary_a refreshment_n but_o he_o present_o put_v forth_o himself_o upon_o preach_v christ_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o saul_n be_v by_o this_o time_n exceed_o weaken_v and_o waste_v not_o so_o much_o with_o his_o long_a journey_n as_o with_o the_o consternation_n and_o perplexity_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o by_o his_o late_a confound_a vision_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n which_o cause_v fear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o but_o above_o all_o with_o his_o three-day_n fast_v and_o continual_a pray_v therefore_o be_v it_o his_o prudent_a care_n to_o preserve_v his_o health_n by_o receive_v now_o some_o meat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v here_o n.b._n this_o care_n himself_o after_o commend_v to_o and_o command_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o all_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o food_n be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n col._n 2.18_o and_o be_v plain_o brand_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o introduce_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v paul_n till_o act_n 13.9_o the_o reason_n may_v there_o be_v render_v and_o of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o alone_o retain_v his_o old_a hebrew_n name_n till_o he_o begin_v his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o among_o who_o he_o be_v ever_o after_o call_v by_o this_o gentile_a name_n as_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o jewish_a this_o st._n luke_n observe_v who_o never_o call_v he_o paul_n but_o ever_o saul_n till_o his_o gentile_a work_n begin_v who_o he_o never_o call_v saul_n after_o it_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v 1._o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o damascus_n and_o 2._o afterward_o to_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v record_v in_o act_n 9.20_o unto_o 26._o and_o the_o second_o from_o verse_n 26._o to_o 32._o in_o the_o former_a these_o two_o grand_a remark_n be_v relate_v relate_v first_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o his_o danger_n at_o this_o city_n damascus_n first_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n place_n and_o matter_n verse_n 20._o and_o 29._o and_o 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n matthew_n 16.28_o the_o seven_o comfort_n be_v though_o the_o ordinary_a time_n propose_v in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v zion_n in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v usual_o when_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n namely_o 1._o his_o humbling-work_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o purge_v and_o purify_n work_n from_o sin_n and_o 3._o his_o prepare_v work_n for_o her_o reception_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n isa_n 10.12_o then_o will_v her_o king_n come_v to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 50.34_o yet_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o free_a grace_n sometime_o when_o zion_n king_n behold_v unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o her_o enemy_n this_o will_v bring_v he_o soon_o before_o he_o can_v find_v any_o innocency_n in_o herself_o and_o before_o that_o threefold_a work_n afore_o say_v be_v wrought_v upon_o she_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n argue_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v they_o insolent_o and_o say_v i_o non_fw-la voluisse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la valuisse_fw-la that_o i_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 32.26_o 27._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foot_n of_o my_o people_n foe_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o but_o my_o people_n themselves_z shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.9_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n pray_v lest_o they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o psalm_n 140_o 8._o his_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o and_o save_v they_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a with_o a_o nevertheless_o and_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 106.8_o and_o 78.38_o but_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o demonstrate_v in_o ezek_n the_o 20._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o mercy_n many_o time_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o strike_v his_o servant_n as_o appeareth_z from_z verse_n 4._o to_o 44._o all_o along_o god_n oft_o wrought_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 21_o and_o 43_o 44._o when_o they_o have_v more_o high_o provoke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 37._o yea_o and_o his_o most_o gracious_a repenting_n be_v after_o all_o this_o so_o kindle_v together_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v the_o up_o ephraim_n &_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o i_o have_v holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o cluster_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o her_o four_o city_n have_v there_o be_v find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o those_o five_o city_n gen._n 18.32_o we_o therefore_o do_v well_o to_o argue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v what_o will_v the_o egyptian_n say_v etc._n etc._n exodus_fw-la 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14_o 13_o 14._o and_o as_o joshua_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n joshua_n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o both_o those_o argument_n than_o do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o why_o not_o now_o &_o c_o the_o eight_o cordial_n be_v though_o god_n will_v and_o out_o of_o his_o very_a faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 3.19_o lam._n 3.33_o he_o have_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o a_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v not_o chide_v for_o ever_o lest_o their_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 57.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o always_o correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o and_o measure_v it_o only_o out_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n and_o not_o by_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o as_o the_o hebrew_n run_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east_n wind_n isa_n 27.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v hear_v your_o cry_n for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exo._n 22.27_o and_o even_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o psalm_n 103.13_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o kind_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o its_o scourge_v than_o the_o father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n take_v up_o his_o child_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o fall_v on_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o thus_o god_n do_v to_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 20._o he_o stir_v not_o up_o all_o his_o wrath_n ps_n 78.38_o but_o in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n be_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_n cor._n 10.13_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o then_o it_o end_v in_o burn_v the_o rod._n isa_n 10_o 5_o 25._o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n but_o of_o a_o little_a more_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o james_n 1.4_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o expect_a end_n jeremiah_n 29.11_o the_o nine_o cordial_n be_v zion_n king_n be_v not_o so_o titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la in_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o no_o more_o but_o will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o five_o kingdom_n after_o all_o the_o four_o grand_a kingdom_n the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a be_v destroy_v the_o humane_a philosopher_n do_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n yet_o divine_a daniel_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o five_o kingdom_n though_o daniel_n do_v obscure_o compare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n unto_o four_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n dan._n 7.2_o the_o four_o whereof_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a caesar_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o more_o permanent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v in_o violence_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o caesar_n be_v violent_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o according_o be_v his_o soul_n as_o violent_o dig_v out_o of_o his_o body_n with_o stab_a bodkin_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o this_o last_o of_o the_o four_o bluster_a wind_n have_v last_v long_a in_o blood_n and_o violence_n for_o near_a to_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o small_a still_o wind_n or_o voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o which_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o whereas_o neither_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o the_o fire_n all_o forego_v have_v none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o this_o small_a still_o breathe_v wind_n or_o voice_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o peace_n upon_o earth_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o who_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o this_o be_v the_o small_a still_a voice_n that_o will_v at_o last_o most_o effectual_o becalm_v all_o the_o four_o violent_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o express_o compare_v to_o four_o foul_a beast_n dan._n 7.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o after_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o all_o those_o four_o beastly_a kingdom_n he_o add_v a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o man_n verse_n 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v n.b._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o finis_fw-la consumptionis_fw-la but_o only_o a_o finis_fw-la consummationis_fw-la though_o it_o shall_v be_v
in_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n our_o suitable_a holy_a practice_n be_v the_o bese_n sort_n of_o preach_v forth_o christ_n praise_n the_o image_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o not_o dare_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v with_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o john_n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o and_o follow_v his_o holy_a footstep_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o in_o this_o general_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n hereof_o first_o the_o caution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v unnecessary_a to_o build_v some_o battlement_n about_o this_o lofty_a structure_n to_o secure_a child_n and_o fool_n from_o topple_n and_o tumble_a over_o know_v then_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o moral_a and_o 3._o mediatory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v miraculous_a they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o action_n imitable_a by_o we_o poor_a mortal_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v personal_a as_o of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o we_o can_v be_v he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n ransom_n and_o for_o sin_n be_v expiation_n which_o we_o can_v do._n nor_o can_v we_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o ascend_v triumph_o into_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o redeemer_n personal_a action_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o only_o preternatural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a as_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o for_o any_o mortal_a to_o presume_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v as_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v all_o miraculous_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n christ_n do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v joh._n 9.32_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o where_n bid_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v second_o next_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a both_o personal_a and_o supernatural_a be_v his_o moral_a action_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o he_o command_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o those_o two_o twin-sister-grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o very_a footstep_n in_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o now_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a follow_v the_o head_n natural_o so_o ought_v the_o body_n mystical_a to_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o moral_n though_o not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o moral_a virtue_n or_o rather_o evangelical_n grace_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o so_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n yoke_n the_o yoke_n that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n be_v manifold_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o all_o gospel-duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o single_a head_n rom._n 10.9_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o which_o have_v two_o object_n and_o two_o office_n the_o two_o object_n be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n give_v also_o to_o man_n his_o due_a and_o the_o two_o office_n do_v concern_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o two_o object_n do_v the_o due_a for_o lowliness_n give_v and_o meekness_n forgive_v the_o debt_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o christ_n yoke_n as_o one_o which_o while_o it_o be_v green_n and_o we_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o seem_v heavy_a but_o when_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v try_v and_o wear_v a_o while_n than_o it_o prove_v easie_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o very_o light_a after_o a_o man_n be_v once_o use_v a_o little_a to_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v fadge_v so_o well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o a_o burden_n than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n wherewith_o she_o fly_v aloft_o when_o and_o whither_o she_o list_v that_o which_o make_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a be_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o he_o do_v the_o cross-burdensome_a end_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n when_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a bear_v only_o the_o low_a and_o light_a end_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o and_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n hereby_o come_v we_o up_o to_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o this_o main_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v this_o confute_v carnal-gospeller_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o monkish_a merit-monger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v make_v all_o gospel_n duty_n both_o easy_a imitable_a and_o delectable_a too_o now_o no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o earl_n call_v eleazar_n who_o be_v oft_o overcome_v with_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v cure_v of_o that_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n by_o his_o sedulous_a study_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o consideration_n he_o never_o suffer_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o meditate_v and_o muse_v mind_n before_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n transform_v into_o his_o saviour_n similitude_n as_o surius_n who_o write_v this_o earl_n lise_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passionate_a prince_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a but_o also_o mediatory_a as_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o moral_a work_n by_o a_o real_a do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n so_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n this_o be_v do_v by_o translate_n that_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o our_o affection_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o do_v the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n resign_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n with_o strong_a prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n ps_n 40.8_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o luke_n 9.24_o if_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v do_v